Scripture
Acts
1318 passages across 28 chapters of Acts, from 150 books in the Christian Reader library.
Acts 1
50 passages from 29 books · showing the first 50 of 99
Cited in A Body of Practical Divinity, A Brief Declaration and Vindication of the Doctrine of the Trinity, A Brief Instruction in the Worship of God + 26 more
↑ Top-
Response. Negatively. 1. He does not mean a political, or earthly kingdom. The Apostles indeed did desire, 1. Christ's temporal reign (Acts 1:6). When will you restore the kingdom to Israel.
Read this chapter → -
3. Are we heavenly in our speeches? Christ after his resurrection did speak of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God (Acts 1:3). Are our tongues tuned to the language of the heavenly Canaan (Malachi 3:16)?
Read this chapter → -
Baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Acts 1:16. That Scripture must needs have been fulfilled which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake.
Read this chapter → -
Qu. 22. Who are the extraordinary officers or rulers or ministers of the Church appointed to serve the Lord Jesus Christ therein for a season only? An. (1) The Apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ, with (2) the Evangelists and Prophets endowed with extraordinary gifts of the Holy G…
Read this chapter → -
(4.) They differ also in the gifts which were suited to their several distinct works and employments. (1) Matthew 10:2; Luke 10:1; Galatians 1:1; Acts 1:26; Acts 6:3; Acts 14:23. (2) John 20:21, 22, 23; Galatians 1:1; Ephesians 2:20; Revelation 21:14; Acts 14:23; Titus 1:5, 7.
Read this chapter → -
Q. Did not Christ also declare his own resurrection by showing himself upon earth after he was risen from the dead, before he ascended into heaven? A. He showed himself alive by appearing to many within the space of those forty days between his resurrection and ascension (Acts 1…
Read this chapter → -
Q What was the place from where he did ascend? A. In general from this world, and in special from the mount of Olives near to Jerusalem (Acts 1:12). Q What was the place to which he did ascend?
Read this chapter → -
Q. To whom belongs the power of choosing officers to the church? A. The church is to choose her own officers (Acts 1:23; 6:3, 5; 14:23). Q. How may that be further cleared?
Read this chapter → -
For a little after, when Christ tells them of his going to Jerusalem, and of his passion, for the redemption of them, and all the elect, Peter persuades him to the contrary, saying; Master, spare thyself, these things shall not be unto thee. Whereby it appears, that Peter did no…
Read this chapter → -
The number of Christians since Christ, that have grown to millions, began in a poor number at the first. For, when Christ himself was ascended, the number of known believers, was but 120, Acts 1:15. The consideration hereof should teach us all these duties;
Read this chapter → -
In their example we may observe this point: That whom God does raise up extraordinarily, for some special good in his Church, them he endues with extraordinary gifts to discharge that calling: and withal, he gives them the spirit of grace, with a true and lively faith. This (bes…
Read this chapter → -
The answer is, Nay: Because they had the promise of the holy Spirit to be given them, without any more baptizing with water. Acts 1:5: John truly baptized with water, but you shall be baptized with the holy Spirit not many days hence. And the Lord made good his word of promise,…
Read this chapter → -
He hastens all his works of grace in their own appointed time (Isaiah 60:22). And our duty it is, to leave the ordering of all the concerns of the Church in the accomplishment of promises, to God in his own time (Acts 1:7). 2. That which is ascribed to the Lord Christ is [⟨ in n…
Read this chapter → -
And it is the great exercise of faith to live on the invisible actings of Christ, on the behalf of the Church. So also the foundation of it does consist in our infallible expectation of his second appearance, of our seeing him again (Acts 1:11). We know that our Redeemer lives,…
Read this chapter → -
This is the first Baptism of the Gospel, even its doctrine. The other was the communication of the gifts of the Holy Ghost (Acts 1:5). That this and this alone is intended by the laying on of hands, I shall prove fully afterwards.
Read this chapter → -
Of old when Moses went into the tabernacle, all the people looked after him, until he entered in, and then the Pillar of the Cloud stood at the door of it, that none might see into the holy place (Exodus 33:8, 9). And when the Lord Christ was taken into heaven the disciples look…
Read this chapter → -
The Lord Christ when he ascended into Heaven, left all things standing and continuing in religious worship, as they had done from the days of Moses, though he had virtually put an end to it. And he commanded his Disciples that they should attempt no alteration therein, until the…
Read this chapter → -
The Angel ascribes two actions to the Holy Ghost in this great work (Luke 1:35); the one to come upon the virgin Mary; the other, to overshadow her: by the first is signified the extraordinary work of the Holy Ghost in fashioning the human nature of Christ, for so much the phras…
Read this chapter → -
4. Because in the Father's love there are many circumstances which are very engaging to the soul, which are not to be found in the rest of the divine persons; for he being first in order, has the chiefest work ascribed to him; but especially are not to be found in Christ as Medi…
Read this chapter → -
Again, they were all ignorant of Christ's resurrection until certain women who first saw him after he was risen had told them, and they by experience in the person of Christ had learned the truth. Thirdly, they were ignorant of the ascension, for they dreamed of an earthly kingd…
Read this chapter → -
It is true, there is a spiritual presence of God in our public meeting-places, when his people are there assembled to worship him in the beauties of holiness, but he does not afford his presence with respect to the place, but to the persons; he is not present with them for the p…
Read this chapter → -
1. The example of Apostolic Synods. Matthias the Apostle after God's own designation of him, by the lot which fell upon him, was chosen by the voices, not only of the Apostles, but the other Disciples, who were met with them (Acts 1:26). [illegible] that is, Simul suffragiis ele…
Read this chapter → -
To the second wee say, that Prophesie and Ministery are put in abstracto, and joined with a plurall [in non-Latin alphabet]; but teaching, exhorting, giving, ruling, and shewing mercie, are put in concreto, and to each of them the single article prefixed; which is a sufficient w…
Read this chapter → -
He was judged and sentenced by those, that is by the Pastors and Elders of Corinth, howbeit the execution and final act of that high censure was to be with the consent and in the presence of the Congregation. Thirdly, it is objected that Matthias was chosen by the whole number o…
Read this chapter → -
The second of these does follow upon the first, and the fourth upon the third. The first proposition may be made good by induction of particulars; and first, it is more than evident of Jerusalem, where we find to 120 Disciples (Acts 1:15) added 8000 by Peter's two Sermons (Acts…
Read this chapter → -
His digression to prove that the Apostle alone did not give forth sentence judiciary upon the offender, is not against us, but against the prelatical party, therefore I pass it. What he alleges from Acts 1. & 6. & 14. for the churches' right of suffrage in the election of office…
Read this chapter → -
It is the Spirit that quickens (John 6:63); the Word is spiritual, and we are carnal; therefore we must pray for the Spirit to help us to hear: the Spirit is not bestowed without prayer. God promised to give his Spirit to his Apostles, yet they continued long in prayers ere he g…
Read this chapter → -
The Holy Spirit is that great benefit, that is the subject-matter of the promises, both of the eternal Covenant of Redemption, and also of the Covenant of Grace; the grand subject of the promises of the Old Testament, in the prophecies of the blessings of the Messiah's kingdom;…
Read this chapter → -
But it is not reasonable to expect that God should make known to us beforehand, the precise time of Christ's coming in his Kingdom. The disciples desired to know this, and manifested their desire to their Lord; but he told them plainly that it was not for them to know the times…
Read this chapter → -
[illegible]. 1. In pursuit of this matter of Metropolitanes, he proceeds next to take notice of one observation of mine in these words. 2. To this end he informs sect. 2. that in the New Testament there is in sundry places mention made of Church [illegible] number, as Galatians…
Read this chapter → -
This further appears by another passage in that Epistle, where this act of the Apostles approving by the Spirit, and receiving perfect fore-knowledge what would fall out, and what they should do, is by him illustrated by the example of Moses, who [in non-Latin alphabet] fore-kne…
Read this chapter → -
If indeed he had attacked only the utterly vain inventions of the poets, he would have acted according to the right rule of reason; but as is plain from the ensuing disputation, he set himself against the whole tradition, and therefore against the truth of the matter itself. And…
Read this chapter → -
Secondly, we see that the Scripture makes a Lot, so the sentence of God, as in the most weighty matters of God and man, of life and death, it is the very oracle and declaration of God his will, wherein man must rest without any contradiction or motion to the contrary. So (Acts 1…
Read this chapter → -
But 2. There is not only consolation for a believer's particular condition from this ground, but also in reference to the public case of God's Church: There are four things especially, that seem very heavy to the Church, and public work of God; in reference to all which we will…
Read this chapter → -
Hell and destruction are before the Lord, how much more than the hearts of the children of men. He that can read hell, and destruction, and all the secrets of darkness, can also read, as a book opened at noon-day, the midnight-thoughts of all the children of men (Psalm 44:21; Je…
Read this chapter → -
(2.) Often in the fullest sense, not regenerated, nor wholly reprobated, are called men (Job 11:11, 12; Psalm 12:1; and 4:2; and 53:2). (3) Believers are called men (Acts 1:11; 1 Corinthians 3:21, 22). In regard of passions (Acts 14:15).
Read this chapter → -
You would think yourselves secure enough, if you were ascended into heaven. As Heman said of his condition, that he was free among the dead, that is, he reckoned himself (in his despair) free of the company in hell, as well as if he had been there; thinking his name enrolled amo…
Read this chapter → -
1. To convey Moses and Elias out of their sight, when this conference was ended: therefore some expound that which is said (Luke 9:34), they feared as they entered into the cloud after this manner, the disciples feared when they saw Moses and Elias entering into the cloud, that…
Read this chapter → -
At his resurrection, an angel rolled away the stone from the grave, and attested the truth of it (Matthew 28:2). At his ascension, the angels declared the manner of his going to heaven, and return to judgment (Acts 1:10-11). So now they come to attend Christ, as subjects on thei…
Read this chapter → -
And this may elsewhere be gathered. For the commission of the twelve Apostles ran thus, that they must first preach to Jerusalem and Judea, then to Samaria: and in the last place; to the uttermost part of the earth (Acts 1:8). And Paul's commission was, that he should first prea…
Read this chapter → -
Thus the passion of Christ, is called his baptism (Luke 12:50). Fifthly, it signifies the bestowing of extraordinary gifts of the Holy Ghost, and that by imposition of hands of the Apostles (Acts 1:5; Acts 11:16). Lastly, it signifies the whole Ecclesiastical ministry.
Read this chapter → -
But the word ([〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉]) signifies, seasons, or fit times for the doing of this or that busines. So is it translated, Act 1:7. It is not for you to know the times and seasons.
Read this chapter → -
But above all, a foolish hope which they entertained, as to the immediate reign of Christ, drove them to hasten to the attainment of happiness and rest, without attending to the means. Just as, when they see that Christ is risen from the dead, (Acts 1:6,) they rush forward to gr…
Read this chapter → -
The Power of the Spirit of God; Rom. 15. 19. Prescience, Acts 1. 16. This Scripture must be fulfilled which the Holy Ghost by the Mouth of David spoke before concerning Judas.
Read this chapter → -
Things presupposed to the Work of the Spirit towards the Church, the Love and Grace of Father and Son. (3.) The whole Work of the building of the Church committed to the Holy Spirit; Acts 2. 33. opened. (4.) The Foundation of the Church in the Promise of the Spirit, and its Buil…
Read this chapter → -
For the right understanding of this, know that there is a two-fold term or season fixed for the performance of mercy to us. One by the Lord our God, in whose hand times and seasons are, Acts 1:7 Another by our selves, who raise up our own expectations of mercies sometimes meerly…
Read this chapter → -
First, in the Apostles' Epistles the name of bishop did never signify anything different from the office of a presbyter. For a bishop, presbyter, and an apostle, were common names, as you may see (Acts 20), (Philippians 1:1), (Titus 1), (1 Peter 5:12), (Acts 1:20). Next.
Read this chapter → -
Though Noah's workmen built the Ark, yet themselves were drowned; God will not accept of the tongue where the Devil has the soul. Jesus did do and teach (Acts 1:1). If a man teach uprightly, and walk crookedly, more will fall down in the night of his life, than he built in the d…
Read this chapter → -
They strengthned him in his agony (Luke 22:43). They were witnesses of his resurrection and ascension (Luke 24:4; Acts 1:10, 11). But by him and on his account they perform the offices of their mission towards others also, even all the heirs of salvation; but this still upon the…
Read this chapter → -
So (Psalm 48:10), According to your name so is your praise, that is, you are praised like yourself, as you are in yourself, so you are or ought to be praised by your people, the name is put for the person. You have it clearly (Acts 1:15), The number of names together were about…
Read this chapter →
Acts 2
50 passages from 19 books · showing the first 50 of 296
Cited in A Body of Practical Divinity, A Brief Instruction in the Worship of God, A Catechism + 16 more
↑ Top-
Resp. 1. There are pangs before the birth; so before Christ be born in the heart, there are spiritual pangs. Some pangs of conscience, deep convictions (Acts 2:37), they were pricked at their heart. I grant, the new birth does Recipere magis & minus — all have not the same pangs…
Read this chapter → -
Answer. Get a principle of grace infused: grace is like the salt cast into the spring: grace changes the heart, and sanctifies all the members of the body; it sanctifies the eyes, and makes them chaste; it sanctifies the tongue, and makes it meek and calm. When the Holy Ghost ca…
Read this chapter → -
In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves. Peter tells the Jews plainly of their sin in crucifying Christ; but uses suasive and Gospel lenitives, to allure and encourage them to believe (Acts 2:23). Him you have taken, and by wicked hands crucified.
Read this chapter → -
Zeal loves truth when it is despised and opposed (Psalm 119:126): They have made void your law, therefore I love your law. Here is grace increasing like the sun in the horizon: Zeal resembles the Holy Ghost (Acts 2:2): There appeared cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat up…
Read this chapter → -
We are to count the Sabbath honorable, because God has honored it. All the persons in the Trinity have honored it: God the Father blessed it, God the Son rose upon it, God the Holy Ghost descended on this day (Acts 2:1). And indeed this day is to be honored of all good Christian…
Read this chapter → -
If others cast false aspersions on any, we should wipe them off. The Apostles (who were filled with the wine of Spirit) being charged with drunkenness, Peter was their compurgator, and openly cleared their innocency (Acts 2:15). These are not drunken as you suppose.
Read this chapter → -
Oh make much of the motions of the Spirit, it is as much as your salvation is worth. The Spirit of God is compared to fire (Acts 2:2); if we are careful to blow this spark, we may have fire to inflame our affections, and to light our feet into the way of peace. If we quench the…
Read this chapter → -
How was he fired with zeal, steeled with courage? He who before was dashed out of countenance by the voice of a maid; now dares openly confess Christ before the rulers and the councils (Acts 2:14). The shaking of the tree settles it the more; God lets his children be shaken with…
Read this chapter → -
Quest. 17. Which are the principal institutions of the Gospel to be observed in the worship of God? Answ. (1.) The calling, gathering and setling of Churches with their Officers, as the seat and subject of all other solemn instituted worship. (2.) Prayer with thanksgiving. (3.)…
Read this chapter → -
Thirdly, in pursuit of this appointment of Christ, and by his authority, the Apostles so soon as any were converted to the faith at Jerusalem, although the old national Church state of the Jews was yet continued, gathered them into a Church or society for celebration of the ordi…
Read this chapter → -
Quest. 20. By what means do persons so called become a Church of Christ? Answ. They are constituted a Church, and interested in the rights, power, and priviledges of a Gospel-Church, by the will, promise, authority, and law of Jesus Christ, upon their own voluntary consent and e…
Read this chapter → -
Quest. 24. Wherein consists the general duty of the whole Church, and every member thereof in their proper station and condition? Answ. In performing, doing, and keeping inviolate all the commands and institutions of Jesus Christ, walking unblameably and fruitfully in the World,…
Read this chapter → -
(2) Ephesians 4:8, 12, 13; Romans 8:15, 16; Galatians 4:6. (3) Acts 2:42; 1 Timothy 4:5. (4) Revelation 8:3, 4; Hebrews 4:14, 15, 16; Chap. 6:20; Chap. 10:20, 21, 22.
Read this chapter → -
Quest. 47. The preservation of the Church in purity, order, and holiness being provided for, by what way is it to be continued and increased? Answ. The way appointed thereunto, is by adding such as being effectually called to the obedience of faith shall voluntarily offer themse…
Read this chapter → -
(2.) That they may direct, and encourage in the way, such as appear to be sincere, instructing them principally in the nature of the way whereinto they are engaging, the duties, dangers, and benefits of it (Acts 18:26; Acts 14:22; 1 Corinthians 3:22, 23). (3.) To propose them, t…
Read this chapter → -
Who are to receive the sacraments? The faithful members of some visible church, and their seed (Genesis 17:10, 11; Acts 2:39). What is the proper effect and use of a sacrament?
Read this chapter → -
Q. If the matter of particular churches for the quality of it ought to be true believers in Christ, what ought to be the quantity thereof? Q. No more in number in the days of the new Testament, but only so many as may ordinarily meet together in one congregation (Acts 2:46; 5:12…
Read this chapter → -
Q. What may be a third instance hereof? A. The great sin and wickedness of them who put the Lord Jesus Christ to death, as foul a fact as the sun ever saw, and yet even this did the Lord dispose and order for the redemption and salvation of his elect (Acts 2:23 & 4:27, 28). Q. B…
Read this chapter → -
And where lay principally the demonstration of that power? Not simply in raising his body up again — that was no more than he did for others — but in Acts 2:24 the power is said to be shown in this: that he, having loosed the pains of death whereby it was impossible he should be…
Read this chapter → -
The first reason I will draw out of most evident testimonies of Scripture. Acts 2:23: Him I say being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, after you had taken, with wicked hands you have crucified and slain. Acts 4:27–28: They gathered themselves togeth…
Read this chapter → -
3. What is the form of this spiritual house? Union: They which gladly received the word were baptized, and were added to the Church (and so were compacted into one spiritual house, whereof Jesus the Christ is Lord (Hebrews 3:6): but Christ as a Son over his own house, whose hous…
Read this chapter → -
But there is a promise to all poor enquiring souls, that in the time of their ignorance and unbelief, have denied Jesus the Christ, their eternal King and Prophet, as well as Priest, and now by the Spirit of God being convicted, that they are liars and Antichristian, that deny t…
Read this chapter → -
Thirdly, Know (gentle Reader, who are a searcher after truth in these inquiring times) that the Publisher wrote this Treatise, to discover that the difference lieth not so much among us in point of Baptism; as it is about the doctrine of the Faith of Jesus the Christ, the Son of…
Read this chapter → -
The Spirit and the Bride, the Lamb's wife, said; Repent, and be Baptized in the name of Jesus, &c. Then I gladly received the Word, was Baptized, and was added to the Church (Acts 2:38, 39, 40, 41, 42). Yet, by the grace of God, now I am, what I am; and having from some friends,…
Read this chapter → -
And the other, thus; (1 John 2:22) Who is a liar, but he that denieth that Jesus is not the Christ, He is Antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son. And when I thought to understand the difference, it was too hard for me, until I went into the Sanctuary of God; where the F…
Read this chapter → -
He is, or was to be, [〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉], Sanctus, Holy, that is [〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉]. For, (Acts 2:22) [〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉] is rendered [〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉], your Holy one: from Psalm 16:10. And the Lord Christ is there said to be [〈 in non-Latin al…
Read this chapter → -
This the whole Scripture testifieth to, namely, a real communication of glory to Christ by the Father after his ascension which he had not before. See Luke 24:16; John 17:24; Acts 2:33; Acts 5:31; Romans 14:9; Ephesians 1:20, 21, 22, 23; Philippians 2:9, 10, 11; Hebrews 1:3; Cha…
Read this chapter → -
When God renewed the promise of it to Abraham, he is said to make a Covenant with him, and he did so, but it was with respect to other things, especially the proceeding of the promised Seed from his loins. But absolutely under the Old Testament, it consisted only in a promise, a…
Read this chapter → -
To the whole seed of Abraham according to the flesh it was, that the terms and grace of this Covenant was first to be offered. So Peter tells them in his first Sermon, that the Promise was to them and their children who were there present, that is, the House of Judah, and to the…
Read this chapter → -
[in non-Latin alphabet] is the preaching of the word. And this was one of the first things wherein believers were to be instructed, namely, that they were to abide [in non-Latin alphabet] (Acts 2:42), in a constant attendance to the doctrine of the Gospel, when preached to them.…
Read this chapter → -
It may be indeed that those of the Hebrews were in the first place intended. For to them did the Promise belong in the first place, as they were the natural seed of Abraham, and to them was it first to be declared and proposed upon its accomplishment (Acts 2:29; Acts 3:25; Acts…
Read this chapter → -
Therefore the Apostle treating here of the glorious exaltation of the Son of God, that none might pretend or fancy to themselves that it was any other thing or person that he intended, he expresseth him by that name, whereby he was known in the world, under which he was reproach…
Read this chapter → -
(1.) The solemn dedication of themselves to Christ in and by their Baptism. (2.) Their solemn joyning themselves to the Church, and continuance in the duties of its worship (Acts 2:41, 42). On this opening of the words, it is evident what sin it is that is intended, against whic…
Read this chapter → -
Thirdly, such as were the first heads of their twelve tribes into which the nation was divided, that is, the twelve sons of Jacob, are called Patriarchs (Acts 7:8, 9). Others that followed them, as David, who is also called a Patriarch (Acts 2:29), were termed so, in allusion to…
Read this chapter → -
And so far as I can observe [〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉], the gift, with respect to God as denoting the thing given, is nowhere used but only to signify the Holy Ghost. And if it be so, the sense of this place is determined (Acts 2:38): you shall receive [〈 in non-Latin alphabet…
Read this chapter → -
God conceals this secret design under promiscuous outward dispensations. For he obliges those by whom the Word is preached to declare his mind therein to all men indefinitely, leaving the effectual work of his grace in the pursuit of his purpose to himself; from where they belie…
Read this chapter → -
(2.) All that he has built, and leaned upon, now fails him: he would have done what they endeavored (Romans 10:3), namely, have established his own righteousness. There is not one man among all Adam's posterity, that is not naturally very strongly inclined this way; but he sees…
Read this chapter → -
The first Argument of the Synod for confirming this Proposition, is; because the children here spoken of are partakers of that which is the main ground of baptizing any children whatever, and neither the parents nor the children do put in any bar to hinder it. Of which the forme…
Read this chapter → -
3. This exposition takes it for granted that hell is seated in the middle of the earth: whereas the scriptures reveal to us no more but this, that hell is in the lower parts: but where these lower parts should be, no man is able to define. Objection 2. (Acts 2:37) You will not l…
Read this chapter → -
1. This duty is prescribed (1.) to them only who profess faith in Christ Jesus, who own themselves to be his disciples, that call Jesus Lord. For this is the method of the Gospel, that first men by the preaching of it be made disciples, or be brought to faith in Christ Jesus, an…
Read this chapter → -
Election and Reprobation are not a thing of yesterday, and subsequent to the acts of the creature; but from all eternity. 2. There is a decree and preordination, not only a naked fore-sight of those that perish: some Lutherans say that Praedestination is proper only to the elect…
Read this chapter → -
But now since vain speculations and fruitless controversies have so much prevailed, and heart-work and practical godliness so much neglected among professors, the case is sadly altered — their discourse has become like other men's. If you come among them now, they may (to allude…
Read this chapter → -
God and Nature has made Magistrates, and given them great authority: But from Christ as Mediator they have it not. I finde in Scripture, that Church-Officers have their power from Christ as Mediator, and they are to manage their office under and for Christ, and in the Name of th…
Read this chapter → -
So it was when the Apostles were sent forth into the world. Peter applies to that time the words of Joel: And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in earth beneath, blood and fire, and vapor of smoke, the Sun shall be turned into darkness, and the Moon into blood (Acts…
Read this chapter → -
To confess the iniquity of your sin with David (Psalm 51:32)? To cry out with them, What shall we do? (Acts 2:37). Have you seen the wonderful, glorious, rich grace of God in the free offer of Christ in the gospel?
Read this chapter → -
Then was all power given to Him in Heaven and Earth (Matthew 28:19). Then did God make Him both Lord and Christ (Acts 2:36), because then, and not till then, he did advance Him to the full and plenary exercise of his kingly power and authority, so that, by the name of Jesus is m…
Read this chapter → -
In the most villainous and unrighteous action that ever was done, God is said to have an influence on it. God is said to deliver up Christ (Acts 2:23): "Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, you have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified a…
Read this chapter → -
So that the taking hold of God's Covenant, which is there required to make these strangers members of the Church, is a believing in heart on the God of Israel, and an open profession that they did believe, and likewise a promise of obedience or subjection to the God of Israel, a…
Read this chapter → -
By Scripture also, because (Acts 8:1) we read of the Church at Jerusalem, not the Churches: howbeit there were at that instant above eight thousand Christians at Jerusalem, and all these still in the city (for the first scattering of them follows thereafter in that chapter). Thi…
Read this chapter → -
The second of these does follow upon the first, and the fourth upon the third. The first proposition may be made good by induction of particulars; and first, it is more than evident of Jerusalem, where we find to 120 Disciples (Acts 1:15) added 8000 by Peter's two Sermons (Acts…
Read this chapter →
Acts 3
50 passages from 24 books · showing the first 50 of 121
Cited in A Body of Practical Divinity, A Brief Instruction in the Worship of God, A Conference: Mr. John Cotton Held in Holland + 21 more
↑ Top-
But we could not be at all condemned, if we were justified from eternity. 2. The Scripture confines Justification to those who believe and repent (Acts 3:19). Repent, that your sins may be blotted out. Therefore their sins were uncanceled and their persons unjustified, till they…
Read this chapter → -
To obey God, is not so much our duty as our privilege: His commands carry meat in the mouth of them: He bids us repent; and why? That our sins may be blotted out (Acts 3:19). He commands us to believe: And why?
Read this chapter → -
This beauty consists in two things. 1. Perfection of parts: there shall be a full proportion of all the members: in this life there is oft a defect of members: the eye is lost, the arm is cut off; but in the Resurrection all parts of the body shall be restored again: therefore t…
Read this chapter → -
How rich is he who has God for his God, who is heir to all the promises (Hebrews 6:17). A man may be rich in bills and bonds; a believer, though he may say as Peter, Silver and gold have I none (Acts 3:6), yet he is rich in bills and bonds, he is heir to all God's promises. And…
Read this chapter → -
We say we receive Christ's body spiritually, they say they receive Christ's body carnally, which is contrary to Scripture. The Scripture affirms that the heavens must receive Christ's body until the times of the restitution of all things (Acts 3:21). Christ's body cannot be at t…
Read this chapter → -
God bids us do his will, and this is for our good; (Deuteronomy 10:13) And now O Israel, what does the Lord your God require of you, but to fear the Lord your God, and keep the commandments of the Lord, which I command you this day for your good. It is God's will that we should…
Read this chapter → -
This lyes plain in the command (Matthew 28:20): Teaching them to observe all things whatever I have commanded you. And we are directed to it in the injunction given us from Heaven, to hear, that is obey him in all things (Matthew 17:5), he being the Prophet to whose teachings an…
Read this chapter → -
And in the New Testament, our Lord Jesus Christ proposes his authority as the foundation of his commanding, and our observation of all the institutions of the Gospel (Matthew 28:18, 19, 20): Jesus came and spoke to them saying, all power is given me in heaven and earth, go you t…
Read this chapter → -
Christ her Prophet, whose voice she must only hear; as the Father of glory has given her in charge to do (Matthew 17:5). Yes, and the extent how far, in all things, whatever he shall say (Acts 3:22). Knowing, the danger follows, her soul shall be cut off from his people (Acts 3:…
Read this chapter → -
Disdain not therefore to read a little Treatise, called the Difference between the Christian, and Antichristian Church, Delineated according to the Scripture Record, though the truth therein contained (like the Two witnesses, Revelation 11:3) have long mourned in Sackcloth: Yet…
Read this chapter → -
Now, was God so jealous of his glory under the Law, that he that sinned against that worship which God by Moses prescribed, he died without mercy? How much severer punishment are they worthy of, that sin against the Son's authority, seeing he is Lord of the spiritual house, whos…
Read this chapter → -
And there he abides. For although the Heaven of Heavens cannot contain him as to the immensity of his divine nature; yet as to his humane nature here spoken of, the Heavens must receive him, until the time of the restitution of all things (Acts 3:21). He is in this sense no more…
Read this chapter → -
So Peter tells them in his first Sermon, that the Promise was to them and their children who were there present, that is, the House of Judah, and to them that are afar off, that is the House of Israel in their dispersions (Acts 2:39). So again he expresses the order of the dispe…
Read this chapter → -
Repent and believe the Gospel (Matthew 4:17; Mark 1:15). And almost all the sermons that we find, not only of John the Baptist in a way of preparation for the declaration of the Gospel, as (Matthew 3:2), but of the Apostles also in pressing the actual reception of it on the Jews…
Read this chapter → -
It may be indeed that those of the Hebrews were in the first place intended. For to them did the Promise belong in the first place, as they were the natural seed of Abraham, and to them was it first to be declared and proposed upon its accomplishment (Acts 2:29; Acts 3:25; Acts…
Read this chapter → -
(2.) They bless the Church in the dispensation and preaching of the Word to the conversion and edification of the souls of men. So speak the Apostles concerning their preaching of the Word (Acts 3:26): "To you first God having raised up his Son Jesus sent him to bless you, in tu…
Read this chapter → -
Whereas therefore those by whom these treasures are communicated to others, are frail, perishing, earthen vessels, or those by whom the Gospel is dispensed are poor, frail, weak men, seen and known so to be, there is no veil by their ministry cast over the glory of God. There is…
Read this chapter → -
We have shown that Christ himself is closed with by a true faith; now I add more particularly; in all his offices he is closed with, or accepted of, otherwise we fall short of him at last. As a Prophet: Jesus Christ is a Prophet; and it is a precious consideration: it was foreto…
Read this chapter → -
For (says he) you shall not leave my soul in the grave, neither will you suffer your holy one to see corruption. Though the days of this life be days of woe and misery, yet the day of the resurrection shall be to all the children of God a time of rejoicing and felicity, and as P…
Read this chapter → -
But a righteous man's desires excel. 1. He desires Christ for himself; not only for his jewels, but his beauty, not only as he is a Savior, but as he is the Holy One (Acts 3:14). 2. He is unsatisfied without Christ, not the most rich viands, not golden chalices filled with sapph…
Read this chapter → -
Christ comes to make an end of what he has begun he came first to redeem our souls from sin, but then our bodies from corruption. Then all privileges are perfect regeneration (Matthew 19:27), when Heaven's new, earth new, bodies new, souls new, that's a regeneration indeed; so a…
Read this chapter → -
But they say the Jews had set times for prayer; I grant it. Luke in Acts 3:1 mentions the hour of prayer, the ninth, and teaches that there were three daily times of prayer. Maimonides in the Mishnah, Book 2, Tract. on Prayer and the Benedictions of Priests, chap. 1, teaches thi…
Read this chapter → -
Is not this (say they) the Carpenter, the Son of Mary, the brother of James and Joses? And how was he esteemed, or rather disesteemed and undervalued at his death; so that it is said (Acts 3:14), they denied the holy and just one, and desired that a murderer should be granted to…
Read this chapter → -
Indeed, his glory was preached by the Sun, when it was, contrary to the course of nature, darkened: and by the rocks, when they were rent, and the temple cloven asunder, and the graves opened, when men weakly, or wickedly denied him, and would not only not preach his glory, but…
Read this chapter → -
2. To bid them set on duties, as their righteousness before God, and as the way to find rest and peace for their souls, and that speaking nothing of Christ, we disclaim as Antichristian and Pharisaical. 3. It is no argument, but the Arminian objection against free grace, not to…
Read this chapter → -
That Christ in this sense should be the Savior of all men, that he should have a negative voice in the salvation of all, that all the ransomed ones should come through his hands, is no other thing than Peter says, Acts 4:11. That there is no other name under heaven, by which men…
Read this chapter → -
Though we be of that natural, sinful distemper, that we would have all things but Christ and let him go, yet while we are thus speaking to you, God many times conveys such a spirit of grace into us as gives us power to receive Christ. What power had the cripple to stand, much le…
Read this chapter → -
This is humility and self-denial, when a man comes before God, and acknowledges his own unworthiness to ask any mercy of God, and confesses his own inability to ask any blessing according to God's will. Act 3. Thirdly, a man asks in humility, when he puts up his petitions with s…
Read this chapter → -
A point which upon sundry occasions has been touched, but now to speak of it more fully. There is no man that has the Son, but as he has him for his Savior so he has him for his Prince (Acts 3:3). Him has God exalted with his right hand, whom they slew, a Prince and a Savior; so…
Read this chapter → -
Mary Magdalen runs and comes to Peter and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved. Peter went forth and the other disciple, and came to the Sepulcher, so (Acts 3:1). Now Peter and John went up together into the temple, at the hour of prayer (John 21:7).
Read this chapter → -
2. For the future (Deuteronomy 18:19) Whoever will not hearken to the words which that Prophet shall speak in my name, I will require it of him, that is, he must look to answer it another day. Peter renders it (Acts 3:23) Whoever will not hearken to that Prophet shall be destroy…
Read this chapter → -
Think of this rule. 3. For the season, the Apostle says: Pray continually, or without ceasing, yet there are some (as it were) canonical hours of prayer, wherein a Christian's discretion must interpose: only in this case, take the fittest seasons for secret prayer, as when you a…
Read this chapter → -
He is an appointed head to his Church (Ephesians 1:22). He is the prince of life (Acts 3:15). He is a quickening spirit (1 Corinthians 15:45).
Read this chapter → -
Ans. Great: for the children of Abraham are children of the couenant, Act 3:25. and children of God. Rom 9:8.
Read this chapter → -
Notwithstanding, it is a change of number — to wit, the singular for the plural — a thing common in the Scriptures. And however the place ought properly and principally to be understood of Christ (as Saint Peter expounds it in Acts 3), in regard that he is the Prince of the…
Read this chapter → -
And therefore Saint Paul very fitly shows that it were to turn the order of things upside down, if the faithful should live till such time as Christ who is the fountain of life appears. Therefore it is we said before that Isaiah here comprehends the whole kingdom of Christ: for…
Read this chapter → -
But it is utterly abominable and damnable, if we suffer ourselves so to be entangled in these outward helps, as thereby utterly to neglect seeking to God: and in distrusting his gracious promises, to desire to trust in unlawful means. The word to look, signifies often in the Scr…
Read this chapter → -
The same thing often befalls many at this day, which Isaiah bewails touching his nation; to wit, that notwithstanding all admonitions, yet they cease not to forge idols, which they adorn with God's spoils as it were. The Apostles, Peter and John, in their lifetime (Acts 3:12), c…
Read this chapter → -
But after we shall be perfectly renewed, heaven and earth shall be renewed also, and shall recover their first estate. Hence we may gather that which we have often mentioned; namely, that the Prophet has an eye to the whole kingdom of Christ, even to the end thereof: which for t…
Read this chapter → -
The Law of the Lord is perfect, converting the Soul: The Testimony of the Lord is sure, making wise the Simple: The Statutes of the Lord are right, rejoicing the Heart: The Commandment of the Lord is pure, enlightening the Eyes: The Fear of the Lord is clean, enduring forever: T…
Read this chapter → -
And on the Acceptance or Refusal of him herein, depended the Life and Death of the Church of Israel, v. 19. Acts 3. 23. Heb. 1. 1.
Read this chapter → -
Third, this repentance that has been described, is indeed the special condition of remission of sin. This seems very evident by the Scripture, as particularly, Mark 1:4: John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance, for the remission of sins. So, Luke…
Read this chapter → -
Acts 3:19. Repent, therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. What a pity it is that modern preachers attend no more to the method those took who were first inspired by the Holy Ghost, in…
Read this chapter → -
Where ever this word is used in the New Testament, it is applied to Christ. Acts 3:15, he is called [〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉], the Prince of life. And chap. 5.31, God is said to make him [〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉], a Prince and a Savior; that is, [〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉],…
Read this chapter → -
And it shall come to pass, that whoever will not hearken to my words, which he shall speak in my name, I will require it of him. This is that signal testimony concerning the Messiah, which Philip urged out of Moses to Nathaniel (John 1:45), which Peter not only applies to him, b…
Read this chapter → -
Sometimes emphatically (Numbers 15:31): [in non-Latin alphabet] Cutting off — that soul shall be cut off from among his people; and frequently afterwards (Exodus 12:15, 19; chapter 31:14; Leviticus 7:10; chapter 20:3, 5, 6). It is rendered by the Apostle [in non-Latin alphabet]…
Read this chapter → -
The end of the Unction there mentioned in the Text, is that the things anointed might be [in non-Latin alphabet], holiness of holinesses, to the Lord. Now it was the Messiah alone who truly and really was this most Holy One, Daniel 9:24. [in non-Latin alphabet], to anoint, or to…
Read this chapter → -
That though he was in the form of God, and thought it no robbery to be equal with God, yet he made himself of no reputation (Philippians 2:6-7). But how superabundant was his grace towards us, that though he was the Prince of life (Acts 3:15), yet became obedient to death, even…
Read this chapter → -
But especially God speaks with his Word by his Spirit, when he sends his Spirit for conversion, and to effect a saving change: thus God speaks when he calls blind sinners out of darkness into his marvelous light (1 Peter 2:9), quickens dead sinners, putting into them a new princ…
Read this chapter → -
God thus appears gloriously above all evil; and triumphing over all his enemies, was one great thing that God intended by the work of redemption; and the work by which this was to be done, God immediately went about as soon as man fell; and so goes on till he fully accomplishes…
Read this chapter →
Acts 4
50 passages from 24 books · showing the first 50 of 154
Cited in A Body of Practical Divinity, A Brief Declaration and Vindication of the Doctrine of the Trinity, A Brief Instruction in the Worship of God + 21 more
↑ Top-
2. One in affection. They should have one heart (Acts 4:32): The multitude of them that believed were of one heart, and of one soul. As in music, though there be several strings of a viol, yet all make one sweet harmony, so though there are several Christians, yet there should b…
Read this chapter → -
He shall save his people from their sins. There is no other savior (Acts 4:12). 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, neither is there salvation in any other.
Read this chapter → -
He saves from sin (Matthew 1:21), from wrath (1 Thessalonians 1:10). To save is a flower that belongs only to his crown (Acts 4:12). [〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉], Neither is there salvation in any other.
Read this chapter → -
While the wicked resist the will of God's precept, they fulfil the will of his permissive decree. Judas betrays Christ, Pilate condemns him, the soldiers crucify him; while they resisted the will of God's precept, they fulfilled the will of his permissive decree (Acts 4:28). Suc…
Read this chapter → -
The fire by an Antiperistasis burns hottest in the coldest season. Peter's courage increased by the opposition of the High Priest and the Rulers (Acts 4:8, 11). The martyrs' zeal was increased by persecution: here was grace of the first magnitude.
Read this chapter → -
He puts down one, and sets up another: Nothing stirs in the world, but God has a hand in it; He sets every wheel a working; He humbles the proud, and raises the poor out of the dust, to set them among princes (1 Samuel 2:8). The kingdom of God's providence rules over all; kings…
Read this chapter → -
Luke 12:8: Whoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of Man also confess before the angels of God. Peter openly confessed Christ crucified (Acts 4:10). Cyprian, a man of a brave spirit, was like a rock, whom no waves could shake; like an adamant, whom no sword could…
Read this chapter → -
Answer. Because faith looks at Christ in every duty, it touches the hem of his garment, and through Christ both the person and the offering are accepted (Ephesians 1:6). 2. We do God's will acceptably when we prefer his will before all other; if God wills one thing, and man will…
Read this chapter → -
But now all those things are openly, and fully witnessed to in the testimonies before produced; as may be observed by suiting some of them to the several particulars here asserted. As 1. What was done in this matter, was from the will, purpose, and love of God the Father (Psalm…
Read this chapter → -
And this he further describes, v. 10. He was in the world, and the world was made by him. The world that was made, has an usual distribution in the Scripture, into the heavens and the earth, and all things contained in them; as Acts 4:24. Lord you are God which has made Heaven a…
Read this chapter → -
And after the defilement of all the ordinances of the Gospel, under the Anti-Christian apostacy, yet the Temple and the Altar are to be measured again (Revelation 11:1), and the Tabernacle of God was again to be raised among men (Revelation 21:3). No opposition, no persecution,…
Read this chapter → -
Fourthly, To this end that they may be enabled so to do, it is ordained, that every first day the members of the Church do contribute according as God enables them of their substance, for the supply of the wants of the poor (1 Corinthians 16:2), and also occasionally, as necessi…
Read this chapter → -
Q. What is the true way and means of deliverance? A. Only the Lord Jesus Christ (Genesis 3:15; Acts 4:12; 1 John 5:12).
Read this chapter → -
Q. What are the things that are created? A. All things without exception, that have a being, except God only who did create them (Acts 4:24; Acts 17:24; Acts 14:15; Genesis 2:1; Revelation 4:11). Q. Do you mean that the third heaven was also created by God?
Read this chapter → -
Acts 2:23: Him I say being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, after you had taken, with wicked hands you have crucified and slain. Acts 4:27–28: They gathered themselves together, to do whatever your hand and your counsel had determined before to be d…
Read this chapter → -
Here then first we may learn, how far forth we must obey superiors and magistrates; we must obey them, not simply, but in the Lord: Ephesians 6.1. that is, in all their lawful commands: but when they command things evil and unlawful, then we must stay ourselves, lest obeying the…
Read this chapter → -
First, as it was necessary for them that should be saved in the flood, to be in the Ark; and out of the Ark no possibility to escape: So is it for them that will have their souls saved, to be in Christ, and of his Church; they must be mystical members of Christ, and visible memb…
Read this chapter → -
Seeing other foundation no man can lay, save that is laid, Jesus the Christ (1 Peter 2:4). For there is salvation in none other (Acts 4:12). 2. The spiritual materials are such as are born of water and of the Spirit (John 3:5).
Read this chapter → -
If there be any gracious conditions, or qualifications wrought in us before union with Christ, then we may be in a state of grace and salvation, before we be in Christ: But that cannot be (Acts 4:12): "Neither is there salvation in any other; for there is none other name under h…
Read this chapter → -
And it is usual with men of corrupt minds to prefer such peculiar errors above all other concerns of religion whatever, and to have their lusts inflamed by them into the utmost intemperance. They therefore were the first stirrers up and fiercest pursuers of the primitive persecu…
Read this chapter → -
And this the whole Scripture testifies to be no otherwise but by Jesus Christ. For there is no salvation in any other; neither is there any other name under heaven given among men whereby they must be saved (Acts 4:12). When their thoughts are thus limited to Christ alone, their…
Read this chapter → -
To all these evil habits of the mind is this confidence opposed. This was that grace, that exercise of faith, which was once admired in Peter and John (Acts 4:13). And there can be no better account given of it, than what is evident in the behavior of those two Apostles in that…
Read this chapter → -
They seem as nothing in his eye. It was a sign the Primitive Christians did love God, their money did not lie near their heart, but they laid down their money at the Apostles' feet, Acts 4.35. Try by this your love to God.
Read this chapter → -
Thus prayed David against Ahithophel (2 Samuel 15:31): Lord I pray you bring the counsel of Ahithophel to foolishness. And thus did the apostles pray against their persecutors (Acts 4:29): O Lord behold their threatenings, and grant to your servants with all boldness to speak yo…
Read this chapter → -
Now that came to pass not only by the foreknowledge of God, but also by his determinate counsel. And therefore as the church of Jerusalem says, Herod and Pontius Pilate with the gentiles and the people of Israel gathered themselves together to do whatever your hand and your coun…
Read this chapter → -
There may be a difference in the creature, John and Andrew may be otherwise tempered and disposed than Paul and Peter: but God's motives to choose both the one and the other are still the same. 2. They have the same Christ; there is no other name under heaven (Acts 4:12). And Je…
Read this chapter → -
God and Nature has made Magistrates, and given them great authority: But from Christ as Mediator they have it not. I finde in Scripture, that Church-Officers have their power from Christ as Mediator, and they are to manage their office under and for Christ, and in the Name of th…
Read this chapter → -
Joseph's brothers sold him to gratify their revenge, and God ordered it for their preservation in a time of famine. Pharaoh's hardness is ordered by God for his own glory, and that king's destruction: God decrees the delivering up Christ to death, and Herod, Pilate, the Pharisee…
Read this chapter → -
[By his providence to live together] else they cannot partake in the Lord's ordinances together as churches ought to do (1 Corinthians 14:23; Acts 14:27). The whole church comes together in one place [cleaving together in faith and love] so (Acts 4:32). If they differ, namely, i…
Read this chapter → -
We read (2 Chronicles 19:8) that with the Priests were joined some of the chief of the fathers of Israel, to judge ecclesiastical causes and controversies. And however many things among the Jews in the latter times, after the captivity, did wear to confusion and misorder, yet we…
Read this chapter → -
This great number, neither did, nor could usually assemble into one place for the worship of God, but they met house by house (Acts 2:46). And whereas objection is made to the contrary from Acts 2:44 and 5:12 and 6:2, we have before answered to the first of these places, for it…
Read this chapter → -
Thus prayed David against Achitophel (2 Samuel 15:31): Lord, I pray you, bring the counsel of Achitophel to foolishness. And thus did the Apostles pray against their persecutors (Acts 4:29): O Lord, behold their threatenings, and grant to your servants with all boldness to speak…
Read this chapter → -
4. "This is eternal life, that they (men) may know You, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom You have sent" (John 17:3). "And there is salvation in no one else" (Acts 4:12). But since the promise of Christ was made only after the fall — in which God's mercy toward the human…
Read this chapter → -
The remedy in Christ accused as a blasphemer, yet sought the glory of his Father, not his (John 2:17-18). This mercy makes us come to this duty (Acts 4:18-19). Here we must often mark, how by stealth we shall be drawn to the over-loving, over-fearing, etc. of men, and in time re…
Read this chapter → -
When we make him to be the only Savior, we exclude all that men can do with their penance, prayers, good works, and all that angels can do. Neither man nor angel could satisfy divine justice, and make our peace with God, and therefore it's said (Acts 4:12): Neither is there salv…
Read this chapter → -
2. From these words. Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him, he has put him to grief; Observe, That the Lord Jehovah had the main and principal hand, in all the sufferings of this innocent Mediator: It was not the Jews, nor the Scribes and Pharisees, nor Pilate; but it pleased th…
Read this chapter → -
The second and next thing implied here is that, though men be naturally under sin, and obnoxious to the wrath and curse of God by reason of sin, yet there is nothing that can take away that sin and free them from wrath but Christ Jesus — his offering up of himself a sacrifice fo…
Read this chapter → -
If we would enumerate all things imaginable, and invent ways and means without number to remove sin, or to make a sinner's peace with God; there is no other means but this, that will do it. As we have it in Hebrews 10, Christ Jesus by his once offering up of himself, perfects fo…
Read this chapter → -
5. All within the visible Church, have means sufficient in their kind, in genere mediorum externorum, to save them. 6. As none can be saved by the light of nature, nor ever any used, or could use it so far forth, as to improve it for their sufficient preparation, to receive the…
Read this chapter → -
As their knowledge grows, so grows their zeal; so that if you have that life in Christ which accompanies salvation, your eyes are like a flame of fire, full of burning light, as well as bright knowledge. Is your knowledge such as suffers you to sit down barren, and though you kn…
Read this chapter → -
Act 3. Thirdly, a man asks in humility, when he puts up his petitions with submission to God's will, he desires not that God would satisfy him in any lust, but only grant him the things that are expedient for him, so far as may stand with the good pleasure of his heavenly Father…
Read this chapter → -
3. Though we owe this religious friendship to all that fear God, yet some few may be chosen for our intimacy and spiritual solace. We owe it in some respects to all that fear God and must dispense the general acts of friendship to them (Acts 4:32): The multitude of them that bel…
Read this chapter → -
While Peter went up to the house top to pray, then he had the heavenly vision; so when Paul was in prayer Ananias was sent to him (Acts 9:11). Behold he prays, and then God takes care of him, so (Acts 4:31). When they had prayed, the house was shaken, and they were all filled wi…
Read this chapter → -
1. His mediatorial duty, with a respect to God's ordination, and decree declared in the prophecies of the Old Testament, which when they are fulfilled are said to be accomplished. Whatever Christ did in the work of redemption was with respect to God's will and eternal decree (Ac…
Read this chapter → -
Two things persuade this dependence. That nothing can be done without Christ (Acts 4:12): neither is there salvation in any other, for there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved. Nothing can be done without Christ, that may be effectual to our…
Read this chapter → -
Rom 3:25. Ioh. 3. 14. and Act 4:12. In this giving there are fiue things to be cōsidered.
Read this chapter → -
Christ was delivered by the will and foreknowledge of God, Act 2:23. and the Iewes for their parts did nothing in the crucifying of Christ, but that which the hand, and counsell of God had determined to be done. Act 4:28. Neither is God by this doctrine made the author of sinne.
Read this chapter → -
Againe, that all the workes of mediation stand alone by themselues, and admit nothing to be added and adioyned to them, There is no other name whereby we can be saved beside the name of Christ. Act 4:12. Christ saues them perfectly that come to him, Heb 7:25.
Read this chapter → -
If those of the kingdom of darkness combine themselves together, as it is (Psalm 2:2): The kings of the earth band themselves, and the princes are assembled together, against the Lord, and against his Christ. (Acts 4:27) Doubtless against your holy son Jesus, whom you have anoin…
Read this chapter → -
For where Matthew and Mark quote Scripture, Luke leads us direct to the heavenly decree, saying, according to what was determined; as also in the Acts of the Apostles, he shows that Christ was delivered not only by the foreknowledge, but likewise by the fixed purpose of God, (Ac…
Read this chapter →
Acts 5
50 passages from 26 books · showing the first 50 of 153
Cited in A Body of Practical Divinity, A Brief Declaration and Vindication of the Doctrine of the Trinity, A Brief Discourse of Justification + 23 more
↑ Top-
Thus he is exalted in his titles of honor. 2. God has exalted Christ in his office: He has honored him to be Salvator Mundi, the Savior of the world (Acts 5:31). Him has God exalted with his right hand to be a prince and a savior.
Read this chapter → -
If the world reproach us for Christ's sake, and cast dust on our name, let us bear it with patience. The Apostles (Acts 5:41) departed from the Council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to endure shame for Christ's name: [illegible], that they were graced to be disgraced…
Read this chapter → -
Use 1. If God be a Spirit, then he is impassible; he is not capable of being hurt. Wicked men may set up their banners, and bend their forces against God, they are said [in non-Latin alphabet], to fight against God (Acts 5:39). But what will this fighting avail?
Read this chapter → -
Whom the Devil could not destroy by intemperance, he has by vain-glory. 3. It reproves them who fight against God's glory (Acts 5:39): Lest you be found to fight against God. Quest. But who do fight against God's glory?
Read this chapter → -
A sinner is to God worse than a toad; a toad has no poison, but what God has put into it; but a sinner has that which the devil has put into him. Acts 5:3: Why has Satan filled your heart to lie? A wicked man is possessed with an evil spirit.
Read this chapter → -
Thus men naturally are in the house of bondage, they are enslaved to Satan: Satan is called the Prince of this World (John 14:30), and the God of this World (2 Corinthians 4:4), because he has such power to command and enslave them: Though Satan shall one day be a close prisoner…
Read this chapter → -
He seduced our first parents by a lie (Genesis 3:4). How does this sin incense God? — he struck Ananias dead for telling a lie (Acts 5:5). The furnace of hell is heated to throw liars into (Revelation 22:15): "Without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and whoever loves…
Read this chapter → -
Use 2. Is all Scripture of divine inspiration, is it a book made by God himself? Then this reproves, 1. the Papists who take away part of Scripture, and so clip the King of Heaven's coin; they expunge the second Commandment out of their catechisms, because it makes against image…
Read this chapter → -
Moses esteemed the reproaches of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt (Hebrews 11:26). The Apostles went away rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for the name of Christ (Acts 5:41), that they were graced so far as to be disgraced for the name of…
Read this chapter → -
The Holy Ghost which dwells in us. As the unclean spirit dwells in the wicked, and carries them to pride, lust, revenge; the Devil has entered into these swine (Acts 5:3). So the Spirit of God dwells in the elect as their guide and comforter.
Read this chapter → -
Where there is a lie in the tongue, it shows the devil is in the heart. Why has Satan filled your heart to lie? (Acts 5:3). Lying is such a sin as unfits men for civil society.
Read this chapter → -
She brought two things to Christ, tears and ointment; her tears were more precious to Christ than her ointment. 3. Repentance ushers in pardon; therefore they are joined together (Acts 5:31): repentance and remission. Pardon of sin is the richest blessing; it is enough to make a…
Read this chapter → -
When a man tells a lie does he not do the devil's will? (Acts 5:3) Ananias, why has Satan filled your heart to lie to the Holy Ghost? (3.) Not to do God's will is dangerous; it brings a spiritual praemunire.
Read this chapter → -
That Scripture must needs have been fulfilled which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake. Acts 5:3. Peter said to Ananias, why has Satan filled your heart to lye to the Holy Ghost?
Read this chapter → -
And for all this, if these men would but look a little closer into their own hearts, they shall find that they have not as yet been brought to a willing consent to part with their own ways and courses, or to submit themselves to his Prophetical and Kingly office: they lean to th…
Read this chapter → -
Then we must all learn to rejoice in the troubles and wrongs which we suffer for Christ's sake. So did the Apostles, Acts 5:41. They departed from the council, rejoicing in that they were counted worthy to suffer affliction for his name.
Read this chapter → -
This the whole Scripture testifieth to, namely, a real communication of glory to Christ by the Father after his ascension which he had not before. See Luke 24:16; John 17:24; Acts 2:33; Acts 5:31; Romans 14:9; Ephesians 1:20, 21, 22, 23; Philippians 2:9, 10, 11; Hebrews 1:3; Cha…
Read this chapter → -
Again this is expressed as the first issue of grace and mercy from God towards men by Jesus Christ, which is therefore first to be proposed to them. God exalted him and made him a Prince and a Savior to give repentance to Israel (Acts 5:31). And because it is the first, it is pu…
Read this chapter → -
5. There is a double joining to the Church: (1.) that which is, as to total communion in all the duties and privileges of the Church, which is that whereof we treat; (2.) an adherence to the Church, as to the means of instruction and edification to be attained thereby. So person…
Read this chapter → -
Yes, wicked men usually prove a trouble, and we come to wish afterward we had been more strict. 'Tis said (Acts 5:13, 14), Of the rest durst no man join himself to them, but the people magnified them, and believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and wome…
Read this chapter → -
Thirdly, in this Temple, beside the Holy of Holies, were three Courts; the Court of the Priests, the Court of the people, commonly called Atrium Israelis; and without both these Atrium Gentium, the Court of the Heathen, so called, because the Heathen, as also many of those who w…
Read this chapter → -
Aaron when he lost his two sons, in so judicial a manner by fire from heaven, yet held his peace; because God had declared his mind positively, I will be glorified. 'Tis dangerous to resist the mind of God, for the word of his providence shall prosper in spite of men and devils…
Read this chapter → -
Secondly, those that were joined were believers before they joined; for it is said, divers were added, ver. 14. Thirdly, those that were added to the Church, were added and joined to them by such an act as others durst not put forth (Acts 5:13). Of the rest durst no man join to…
Read this chapter → -
The first proposition may be made good by induction of particulars; and first, it is more than evident of Jerusalem, where we find to 120 Disciples (Acts 1:15) added 8000 by Peter's two Sermons (Acts 2:41 and 4:4). Besides whom, there were yet more multitudes added (Acts 5:14).…
Read this chapter → -
But how will that be established? Maimonides indeed reports that Gamaliel, whose age and time of life are known from sacred history, composed a prayer for the extirpation of the heretics — that is, of the Christians; how well this accords with the counsel that Luke ascribes to h…
Read this chapter → -
Tempted Job believes (Job 19:25). The scourged apostles rejoice (Acts 5:41). Drowned Jonah looks to the holy temple (Jonah 2:4).
Read this chapter → -
Repentance is an Evangelical ingredient in a saint. 2. Christ was made a Prince, and exalted to give repentance (Acts 5:31), and the law as the law, has not one word of Christ, though it cannot contradict Christ, except we say, that there be two contradictory wills in Christ, wh…
Read this chapter → -
Argument 5. God (as Augustine says) has a greater dominion over our wills, than we have over them ourselves; as he is more master of the beings, so of the operations, (that are created beings) than the creature is, and so he must use the creature's operations at his own pleasure…
Read this chapter → -
2. It is not merit, or acquired by way of merit of Christ's death, that a Crown is given to Jesus Christ, for this end, to destroy such enemies as are not capable of sinning against his Mediatory Crown, especially, when as God, he had power to destroy them, as his enemies, thoug…
Read this chapter → -
Salvation belongs to God, and though many means may be used, yet it is the Lord and his mercy, and blessing, that saves and delivers, and nothing else, and God's servants they know it. But there is a second duty in having Christ for a Savior; and that is, in looking up to Christ…
Read this chapter → -
Let us go forth therefore to him without the camp bearing his reproach (Hebrews 11:26). Esteeming the reproach of Christ, greater riches than the treasures of Egypt; prefer it before all earthly honor (Acts 5:41). And they departed from the council rejoicing that they were count…
Read this chapter → -
(2 Kings 19:35) The Angel of the Lord went out, and smote in the camp of the Assyrians an hundred fourscore and five thousand. An Angel opened the prison doors to the Apostles (Acts 5:19 and Acts 12:7). But were not all these services extraordinary and miraculous, which we may n…
Read this chapter → -
And we Christians may also tempt Christ, for the Apostle warns us against it: we tempt Christ now he is ascended into heaven, when we disobey his laws, question his authority, doubt of his promises, after sufficient means of conviction, that he is the Messiah, the Son of God; gr…
Read this chapter → -
Christ delighted to give it, and God delighted to accept of it. He paid a perfect ransom for us, besides or above which he craved no more, but rested fully content in it; for the other, the renovation of man's nature, to put him into a capacity to serve and please God, for God w…
Read this chapter → -
The Apostles notwithstanding all this did not cease to do their office, but most constantly preached and confessed Christ. For they knew that they should rather obey God than men: and that it was better that the whole world should be troubled and in an uproar, than that Christ s…
Read this chapter → -
And they had extraordinarie authoritie, to punish them that rebelliously withstood them. Act 5:5. & 10. & Act 13:20. 2. Cor 10:6.
Read this chapter → -
Hence it follows, that the Gospel must be preached, though all men be offended. God must not be displeased though all men be displeased (Acts 5:29). Indeed Christ pronounces woe against them by whom offences come: but that is meant of offences given, and not of offences taken: o…
Read this chapter → -
Thirdly, the word of salvation, Act 13:26. because it shewes the way and meanes of attaining salvation. Lastly, the word of life, Act 5:20. because it does not only shew the narrow way, that leads to eternall life; but is in it selfe a liuely word, and mightie in operation, Heb…
Read this chapter → -
We glory, says Paul (Romans 5:3), even in our tribulations: now this glorying or boasting cannot be without joy. The Apostles went away rejoicing from before the Council, that God vouchsafed them the honor to suffer rebuke for the name of Jesus (Acts 5:41). I grant the faithful…
Read this chapter → -
Let us then with Moses, esteem the rebuke of Christ above all the riches of Egypt (Exodus 2:11; Hebrews 11:26). Let us with the Apostles rejoice, who went from the Council with glad hearts, in regard they were counted worthy to suffer rebuke and wrongs for the name of the Lord J…
Read this chapter → -
Wherefore denying him so to be, they lay up all their hopes of success in denying him to be a Person; But yet because the Subject we are upon does require it, and it may be useful to the Faith of some; I will call over a few Testimonies given expresly to his Deity also. Sect. 31…
Read this chapter → -
This is the proper End of all the Acts and Actings of this Life, Rom. 14. 7, 8. (2.) That we design in and by it, to come to the eternal enjoyment of him, as our Blessedness and Reward, Gen. 15. 1. (5.) It is the Life whereof the Gospel is the Law and Rule, John 6. 68. Acts 5. 2…
Read this chapter → -
Third, this repentance that has been described, is indeed the special condition of remission of sin. This seems very evident by the Scripture, as particularly, Mark 1:4: John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance, for the remission of sins. So, Luke…
Read this chapter → -
Now God being here spoken of [in non-Latin alphabet] in distinction from the Son expressly, and from the Holy Ghost by evident implication, it being He by whom he spake in the Prophets, that name is not taken [in non-Latin alphabet] substantially, to denote primarily the essence…
Read this chapter → -
It is said to the wicked rich man in the Gospel (Luke 12:20), You fool, this night shall your soul be required of you, demanded indeed, but O how unwillingly does the rich man pay this natural debt, who is so able to pay all civil debts. Yet it must be confessed that we find the…
Read this chapter → -
And why so? because death being penally inflicted on him, when he had paid the debt, he was legally to be acquitted; Now for whom, and in whose name and stead he suffered, for them, and in their name and stead, he received his acquitment. Fourthly, Because upon his death, God th…
Read this chapter → -
Rom. 5. 3. We reioyce in tribulation, knowing that tribulation brings forth patience: and Act. 5. 41. The Disciples reioyced, that they were counted worthy to suffer rebuke for the name of Christ.
Read this chapter → -
It is true he is bound in conscience to observe you, yet it is only in those things wherein the law of God has left his conscience free; and therefore where the great and universal Lord has laid a prohibition upon him, his obedience is superseded, and your commands do only bind…
Read this chapter → -
This is the firstborn of the Devil; the beginning of his strength; for by lies he prevailed over wretched man; and therefore is his darling and beloved sin, and the greatest instrument of promoting his kingdom. It is that which, in his own mouth, ruined all mankind in the gross;…
Read this chapter → -
4. Liars, turn from your evil ways. We read Acts 5 at the beginning, of Ananias and Sapphira, who were smitten with sudden death for the sin of lying; it is said, they fell down at the Apostles' feet, and gave up the ghost. And has not the sin of lying been one ingredient in the…
Read this chapter →
Acts 6
50 passages from 36 books · showing the first 50 of 64
Cited in A Body of Practical Divinity, A Brief Exposition of the Whole Book of Canticles, or Song of Solomon, A Brief Instruction in the Worship of God + 33 more
↑ Top-
Malchus's ear cut, restituit. 2. Clarity and splendor: the bodies of the saints shall have a graceful majesty in them; they shall be like Stephen, whose face shined as if it had been the face of an angel (Acts 6:15). Indeed they shall be made like Christ's glorious body (Philipp…
Read this chapter → -
An intelligent Christian can [in non-Latin alphabet], convince gainsayers. This wisdom of the serpent was eminently in Stephen (Acts 6:9). There arose certain of the Synagogue, disputing with Stephen, and they were not able to resist the wisdom and the Spirit by which he spoke.
Read this chapter → -
Fourthly, looke to their discipline, and you may see the Apostles, prophets, evangelists, presbyters, pastors, teachers, first, teaching; secondly, exhorting; thirdly, ruling: and all by, first, preaching, secondly, writing, thirdly, private conference, fourthly, good examples:…
Read this chapter → -
Quest. 17. Which are the principal institutions of the Gospel to be observed in the worship of God? Answ. (1.) The calling, gathering and setling of Churches with their Officers, as the seat and subject of all other solemn instituted worship. (2.) Prayer with thanksgiving. (3.)…
Read this chapter → -
(4.) They differ also in the gifts which were suited to their several distinct works and employments. (1) Matthew 10:2; Luke 10:1; Galatians 1:1; Acts 1:26; Acts 6:3; Acts 14:23. (2) John 20:21, 22, 23; Galatians 1:1; Ephesians 2:20; Revelation 21:14; Acts 14:23; Titus 1:5, 7.
Read this chapter → -
Quest. 33. What are the Deacons of the Church? Answ. Approved men chosen by the Church to take care for the necessities of the poor belonging thereunto, and other outward occasions of the whole Church, by the collection, keeping, and distribution of the alms, and other supplies…
Read this chapter → -
Q. How must officers be put into their places? A. All of them by solemn prayer to God, and with imposition of hands upon elders and deacons, and in the ordaining of elders with fasting also (Acts 6:6; 1 Timothy 4:14; 5:22; Hebrews 6:2; Acts 14:26).
Read this chapter → -
And this in the Church is twofold: (1) Of especial office; (2) of common love and charity. The rise, occasion and institution of an especial office or ministry towards the poor is at large declared, Acts 6, and mentioned afterwards by our Apostle as an abiding ordinance (Romans…
Read this chapter → -
And this was the occasion of the death of the first martyr of Jesus Christ under the accusation of blasphemy, which by the Law was to be punished with death. For this they made their charge against Stephen, that he spake blasphemous words against Moses, (whom they put in the fir…
Read this chapter → -
This was the sign of the communication of healing virtue from the Lord Christ by their Ministry. Thirdly, Imposition of hands was used in the setting apart of persons to the office and work of the Ministry (1 Timothy 4:14; chapter 5:22; Acts 6:6); the Rite herein was derived fro…
Read this chapter → -
This was that which enraged them, to the blood of the Church, which they were guilty of, after the murder of the Head thereof. For they fell on Stephen under pretence he had said that Jesus of Nazareth should destroy the customs which Moses delivered (Acts 6:14). And this also p…
Read this chapter → -
Of no other use is that dead and lazy kind of preaching wherewith some satisfy themselves and would force others to be contented. The Apostles when this work was committed to them, would not be diverted from a constant attendance to it, by any other duty, much less any other occ…
Read this chapter → -
Yet it is not impossible with God to make such a one deny himself, and that whatever in him exalts itself against Christ, should be brought in captivity to the obedience of Christ. Among all that were converted by the ministry of the Apostles, I wonder most at the conversion of…
Read this chapter → -
The second Commandment forbids taking up ways and forms of worship from idolaters, and it must needs be a great encouragement and hardening to the Papists, that their Mass is the foundation of our worship. 4. It undermines that great ordinance of the ministry, the principal duti…
Read this chapter → -
The truth whereof may appear by two reasons: First, because all Christians have power and right, jure divino, to choose their own officers to whom they commit their souls (Acts 6 & 1 & 14:23), where the word [in non-Latin alphabet] imports choosing by election: and so the word i…
Read this chapter → -
He was judged and sentenced by those, that is by the Pastors and Elders of Corinth, howbeit the execution and final act of that high censure was to be with the consent and in the presence of the Congregation. Thirdly, it is objected that Matthias was chosen by the whole number o…
Read this chapter → -
Besides whom, there were yet more multitudes added (Acts 5:14). And after that also, we read of a further multiplication of the Disciples (Acts 6:1), by occasion whereof the seven Deacons were chosen and ordained: which makes some to conjecture, that there were seven congregatio…
Read this chapter → -
It is not a little burthensome to the thought of sober and learned men, to consider how frequently, causelesly, absurdly in the midst of discourses quite of another nature, and tendncy, the Author of those Epistles (or some body for him) breaks in upon the commendation of Church…
Read this chapter → -
The ninth section, wherein he attempts the proof of this assertion, is as followeth. Ad hanc imaginem, Apostolo[illegible] Ecclesias ubique disponendas curasse, & in omnbus plantationibus su[illegible], minorum ab [illegible]m[illegible]ioribus civitatibus dependentiam & subordi…
Read this chapter → -
That those, who are to be taken into office and power in the Church, had need first to be tried and approved, is granted. And this work the Apostles give to the multitude of the Church, Acts 6, where yet after the people's election, and the Apostles' approbation, and the trial o…
Read this chapter → -
In this we should delight and grow as the chiefest knowledge (Jeremiah 9:23, 24). Here is forbidden, first atheism, to persuade our heart there is no such true God in heaven (Psalm 14:1; Exodus 5:2); mockers of him and his works (2 Peter 3:4, 5, etc.); those that oppose themselv…
Read this chapter → -
And some of them to labor also in the word, one by teaching, another by exhorting, some to attend to manners, watching over the people, to admonish them, to comfort them, to pray with them when they be in distress, etc., to join with the others in the rest of the governing of th…
Read this chapter → -
Proposition 2. Conviction turned to malice, becomes a devil; the Pharisees convinced, go on against heaven, and the operation of the Holy Ghost. And the Jews saw the face of Stephen, as it had been the face of an Angel (Acts 6:15). Yet Acts 7:57-58, they run on him, and stone hi…
Read this chapter → -
So here: it is God that justifies, and Christ that died — they are both of them set forth as the foundation of a believer's confidence. So elsewhere, faith is called a believing on him (namely God) that justifies the ungodly (Romans 4:5), and a believing on Christ (Acts 6). Ther…
Read this chapter → -
1. It must be granted that this shining of Christ's countenance as the sun while he prayed was extraordinary, and a dispensation peculiar to the Son of God; so also was the shining of Moses' face while he conversed with God in the mount (Exodus 34:29-30), and for ordinary Christ…
Read this chapter → -
So Matthew 25:44: "When saw we you hungry, etc., and did not minister to you?" The name of deacons is derived hence, as they served tables or provided meat for the poor (Acts 6:2). So Luke 10:40: "My sister has left me, [illegible], to serve alone," meaning, to prepare provision…
Read this chapter → -
In these words the Apostle dos iterate the conclusion propounded in the sixt verse, as also in the ninth verse immediately going before; that we should doe the good we can, while we have time; and withall he dos illustrate it both by the obiect to whome we must doe good, and by…
Read this chapter → -
What? Have you forgotten, brethren, that the Apostles ordained the Deacons, Acts 6:6. by Prayer and imposition of hands? That the Apostle Paul laid his hands on Timothy?
Read this chapter → -
5. The promise annexed to it (Ecclesiastes 11:1; Proverbs 19:17; Deuteronomy 15:10; Matthew 10:4, 2). The way whereby it is to be done, is by appointing some (Acts 6) to take what is voluntarily distributed by the brethren, according as God has blessed them; on the first day of…
Read this chapter → -
Sometimes it denotes any matter or thing, be it good or evil; as Matthew 5:11, 12, 36. 18:16. Mark 9:22. Luke 1:37. 2:15, 18, 34. A word of blessing by providence (Matthew 4:4); any word spoken (Matthew 26:75. 27:14. Luke 9:45); of promise (Luke 1:38); and [〈 in non-Latin alphab…
Read this chapter → -
In this Apologie of Christ, for his behauiour towards the Law; obserue, what malice some of the Iewes, especially the Scribes and Pharises, bare unto him: for Christ was the Author of the Law, and yet they maliciously suspect and charge him with the abrogation therof; so as he i…
Read this chapter → -
These Greeks were foreign Jews and proselytes, as is evident by their coming to worship at the feast of the Passover. The Jews that lived abroad among the Greeks, and spoke their language, were called Greeks or Hellenists: so they are called Grecians, Acts 6:1. These Grecians he…
Read this chapter → -
Now the Holy Spirit, the Comforter dwells in the children of God not personally, though he be said to dwell in them, and to speak in them. 1. In the habit and divine power, given to them to confess Christ before men (Matthew 10:19; Acts 4:8), or in preaching, working of miracles…
Read this chapter → -
O no; I laboured more abundantly; yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. Acts 6:10, And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which Steven spoke. He says not they were not able to resist and dispute against the sinful man Steven.
Read this chapter → -
I desire you to correct and curb swearing, lying, drinking, Sabbath-breaking, and idle spending of the Lord's day in absence from the church, as far as your authority reaches in that parish. I hear a man is to be forced into the place to which I have God's right; I know you shou…
Read this chapter → -
Sir, I recommend you to the thoughts of death, and how you would wish your soul to be when you shall lie cold, blue, ill-smelling clay. For any hireling to be intruded, I being the king's prisoner cannot say much, but as God's minister I desire you to read Acts 2:15-16 to the en…
Read this chapter → -
Besides, let a man consider what he does in these services that immediately concern the Lord himself. If a man shall study much, and pray little; if a man shall spend all his time in his calling about worldly business, and little time for duties to build up himself in knowledge,…
Read this chapter → -
Holy Stephen, the first Martyr, took up somewhat of glory by anticipation before he died. For when he was brought to his trial before the Council, all that sat therein looking steadfastly on him, saw his face as the face of an Angel (Acts 6:15). He had his transfiguration, accor…
Read this chapter → -
The face of Moses shone (Exodus 34:30), and he was the meekest of all the men on earth. The face of Stephen shone (Acts 6:15), and he it was, who in the midst of a shower of stones, so meekly submitted, and prayed for his persecutors. The face of our Lord Jesus shone in his tran…
Read this chapter → -
Hence when our Savior promises the Spirit to his disciples to be present with them for the conviction of the world, he tells them he will give them a mouth and wisdom which their adversaries shall not be able to gainsay or resist, Luke 21:15. Concerning which, in the accomplishm…
Read this chapter → -
A nation may be said to be converted, from the professed subjection to the Gospel of so many in it, as may give demonstration to the whole; but the way of worship for those so converted, is peculiarly instituted. It is said moreover, that the several congregations in one city, a…
Read this chapter → -
For says David, who had so much acquaintance, When I shall have learned. The professors of the Christian Religion were primitively called Disciples or Learners (Acts 6:2 [illegible]), The multitude of the Disciples; there seems to be the true definition of a Church, the genus an…
Read this chapter → -
If so, then some must have a gift, either to prepare set forms of Psalms aforehand for every Sabbath day; or at least a gift, upon the present occasion, suddenly to invent and utter a Psalm fit for the present Sabbath from week to week: neither of both which are easy to be belie…
Read this chapter → -
Let our application go so well guarded and fenced against all exceptions and cavils that a sinner may not be able to rescue himself or make an escape by carnal reason. As (Acts 6:10), it's said they were not able to resist the wisdom and the Spirit by which he spoke. (Matthew 22…
Read this chapter → -
Live as kings; let the majesty of holiness appear in your faces. Those who looked on Stephen saw his face as it had been the face of an angel (Acts 6:15). A kind of angelic brightness was seen in his face.
Read this chapter → -
This is faith, when a man comes in that case to set his faith aworke, that it may set him the right way that he is to goe in, which way he is to turne. And so, put the case that GOD brings you to such a case, that you are in danger of prison in danger of death, in danger of the…
Read this chapter → -
So the Priests, Prophets, and People in taking Jeremiah and saying he shall surely die, and that he is worthy to die, they pretend not to pass sentence upon enquiring by Vrim, but upon his prophesying in the name of the Lord, This house shall be like Shiloh, and this city shall…
Read this chapter → -
Obj. 1. Then shall Gospel-obedience be of less worth than law-obedience, which flows not from grace, which Christ has merited by his death? Ans. It's not denied, but it is obedience, so the Scripture (Hebrews 5:9; Romans 1:5; Romans 6:17; Romans 16:19; 2 Corinthians 10:5; 1 Pete…
Read this chapter → -
And if any other were among them, whom our Savior prayed for, they might be converted afterwards. Neither were the Rulers, without the compass of the fruits of this prayer, for a great company of the Priests were obedient to the faith (Acts 6:7). So that nothing can possibly be…
Read this chapter → -
Holy Stephen, the first martyr, took up something of glory by anticipation before he died. For when he was brought to his trial before the council, all who sat there, looking intently at him, saw his face as the face of an angel (Acts 6:15). He had his transfiguration, according…
Read this chapter →
Acts 7
50 passages from 22 books · showing the first 50 of 143
Cited in A Body of Practical Divinity, A Christian and Plain Treatise of the Manner and Order of Predestination, A Cloud of Faithful Witnesses + 19 more
↑ Top-
6. Is invocation proper to the Deity? This is given to Christ (Acts 7): Lord Jesus receive my spirit. 7. Is recumbency and trust peculiar to God the Father?
Read this chapter → -
Resp. There is a twofold glory: 1. The glory that God has in himself; his intrinsic glory. Glory is essential to the Godhead, as light is to the sun: he is called the God of Glory (Acts 7:2). Glory is the sparkling of the deity; glory is so co-natural to the Godhead, that God ca…
Read this chapter → -
It is hard to find both: if one would seek for a faithful man, questionless he may find many; if for a wise man, he may find many; but if he seek for one both wise and faithful, this is rara avis, hard to find: yet it is possible, though not common. Moses, a man learned in all t…
Read this chapter → -
Sure then this kingdom is worth praying for, Your kingdom come. Would God give us a vision of heaven a while, as he did Stephen, who saw heaven opened (Acts 7:56), we should fall into a trance, and being a little recovered out of it, how importunately would we put up this petiti…
Read this chapter → -
As if the patient should be angry with the physician when he gives him a receipt to purge out his bad humors. (Acts 7:54): When they heard this they were cut to the heart, and gnashed on Stephen with their teeth. (2 Chronicles 16:10): Asa was wroth with the seer, and put him in…
Read this chapter → -
A pagan sins less than a baptized renegade. (9.) To persecute religion makes sin greater (Acts 7:22). To have no religion is a sin, but to endeavor to destroy religion is a greater.
Read this chapter → -
He that injures me shall add to my reward; he that clips my name to make it weigh lighter, shall make my crown weigh heavier. Well might Stephen pray for his enemies: Lord, lay not this sin to their charge (Acts 7:60). He knew they did but increase his glory in heaven; every sto…
Read this chapter → -
Secondly, I say that Christ is here said to have willed, not as he is God effectually mollifying and converting the hearts of men, but as he was a minister of the circumcision, while he sought the conversion of the Jews by preaching. A place altogether like is in (Acts 7:51), wh…
Read this chapter → -
Now Abraham, at God's commandment, went out of his own Country into this place, to inherit it, and to take possession of it. But it may be objected, He inherited it not; yea furthermore, Stephen says, Acts 7:4. God brought him in, but gave him no inheritance in it, no, not the b…
Read this chapter → -
At Moses' prayer, God's judgments were taken from Egypt: Exodus 7:12, 13, 30, and his wrath appeased toward his people, Exodus 32:11, 14. And some think that Stephen's prayer at his death for his persecutors, was one means for mercy unto Saul, that then consented to his death, A…
Read this chapter → -
We must know that the Mother was the chief doer in this work, and the father though he was not a doer, yet he gave his consent. Now we must remember, that consent is a kind of doing, whether it be in good things, or in evil: for, when Saul did but keep the persecutors clothes th…
Read this chapter → -
Surely, if Moses had written a book of his own, as he was a mere man, and as he was Moses brought up in Egypt: or Paul writ a book, as he was a Pharisee, and Doctor of the Law; they would both have been full of all excellent learning: for Paul was brought up, at the foot of Gama…
Read this chapter → -
Truly, our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ: so that the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, and saints, make up but one society, or family, where God will dwell, to comfort and solace them: the good angels their guard, to protect and save them (as they did…
Read this chapter → -
Christ by his death has freed me from the whole Ceremonial Law, so that if I consent to rear again what Christ by his death has abolished, I crucify Christ, make myself guilty of his blood, and as much as in me lies, expel him out of the Nation. Now, the Ceremonial Law has his c…
Read this chapter → -
They do serve: They do according to the Law officiate in sacred things; that is, they did so de jure, in their first institution, and continued de facto so to do still. And the word [⟨in non-Latin alphabet⟩], is applied both to the inward spiritual, and outward instituted holy w…
Read this chapter → -
Together herewith, was a spirit of fear and bondage administered to all the People, so as that they chose to keep at a distance, and not draw nigh to God (Deuteronomy 5:23, 24, 25, 26, 27). 2. That it was given by the ministry and disposition of Angels (Acts 7:13; Galatians 3:19…
Read this chapter → -
So the deliverance of the Israelites from Egypt, though wrought meerly by acts of power, is called their Redemption. And Moses from his ministry in that work is called [⟨in non-Latin alphabet⟩], a Redeemer (Acts 7:35). But this Redemption is only metaphorically so called, with r…
Read this chapter → -
He can indeed appear to whom he pleases, by an extraordinary dispensation. So he was seen of Stephen standing at the right hand of God (Acts 7). So he appeared to Paul (1 Corinthians 15:8).
Read this chapter → -
So our Apostle says, that by faith Joseph gave commandment concerning his bones (Hebrews 11:22). And their disposal into a burying place is rehearsed by Stephen as one fruit of their faith (Acts 7:15, 16). Job gives testimony to his faith herein (Job 19:25, 26).
Read this chapter → -
Who can call to mind all the miseries which he underwent in this world, all the reproach and scorn that was cast upon him by his enemies of all sorts, all the wrath that the whole world is yet filled withal against him, but is refreshed, rejoiced, transported, with a spiritual v…
Read this chapter → -
Secondly, there were such as succeeded him, from whom the whole nation in like manner descended, as Isaac and Jacob, who were heirs with him of the same promise (Hebrews 11:4). Thirdly, such as were the first heads of their twelve tribes into which the nation was divided, that i…
Read this chapter → -
2. Question: Whether are we to pray to the Son and the Holy Spirit as to the Father? Answer: Invocation belongs to all the three persons in Trinity, and not only to the father, Acts 7:59. Stephen prays, Lord Jesus receive my spirit. 1 Thessalonians 3:2. Now God our father and ou…
Read this chapter → -
Have you any other gift or blessing of God, be it wisdom, strength, riches, honor, favor, or whatever, then look you use it so, as you may be always ready to make a good account thereof to Christ. Lastly, every one must in such manner lead his life in this world, that at the day…
Read this chapter → -
Answer: The word does not afford any particular direction. Our Savior and his disciples prayed in various gestures: kneeling, standing, groveling, looking to heaven, looking down to the earth, sitting, lying, etc. (Luke 11:41; Acts 7). God respects not the gesture, but the affec…
Read this chapter → -
Isidore says that the heathen used the names of image and idol indifferently in one and the same signification. Stephen in his defense in Acts 7:41 calls the golden calf an idol. Jerome says that idols are images of dead men.
Read this chapter → -
But now they desire a better country, that is, a heavenly: therefore God is not ashamed to be called their God, for he has prepared for them a city. To give light to this, Paul had represented the story and case of Abraham, and the rest of the Patriarchs, in the verses before, t…
Read this chapter → -
For if you respect the literal name, there were many others that were called Jesus, as well as He, at the hearing of whose names, the grossest idolatry is oftentimes committed, by capping, and bowing, before they know what Jesus is intended and spoken of. For the Apocrypha menti…
Read this chapter → -
But the idolatry forbidden in the second Commandment is, when the worship is directed to the True God, but by false ways and means, which he had never appointed, and which never came into his heart: we commonly call it for distinction sake, Superstition, which is as much as to s…
Read this chapter → -
Besides at the time of his preaching and baptizing, he could not have exercised the office of his Deaconship, by reason of the persecution, which scattered rich and poor and all (Acts 8:1). That which Steven did (Acts 7) was no more than every believer was bound to do, when he i…
Read this chapter → -
The word does not afford any certain direction. Our Savior and his Disciples prayed in diverse gestures, kneeling, standing, groveling, looking to heaven, looking down to the earth, sitting, lying, etc. (Luke 11:41; Acts 7). God respects not the gesture, but the affection of the…
Read this chapter → -
Ans. Invocation belongs to all the three persons in Trinity, and not only to the Father. Acts 7:59. Stephen prays, Lord Jesus receive my spirit. 1 Thessalonians 3:2. Now God our Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, guide our journey to you.
Read this chapter → -
In Romans 12:7, 8 him that teaches, him that exhorts, him that rules, and him that shows mercy. In Philippians 1:1 we have Bishops and Deacons; and their institutions with the order of it, we have at large expressed in 1 Timothy 3:1, 2, Bishops and Deacons without the interposit…
Read this chapter → -
But whether this is always the case, or only sometimes — I do not think the learned men will say it is always so, since they are able to produce but a single example where "thus" seems capable of being taken in that way; concerning "if perhaps" they are silent. "If perhaps" perh…
Read this chapter → -
Scripture also implies that the image was large, when it teaches that the Israelites "exchanged their glory for the form of an ox that eats grass" (Psalm 106:20). There is moreover the fact that Stephen affirms that on account of the erection of this calf, "they turned back in t…
Read this chapter → -
Even as that theology was administered in whatever manner, its primary author was the Son of God Himself — the Spirit of Christ moving the holy men who declared it (1 Peter 1:11 and 2 Peter 1:21). He it was who several times manifested Himself to the patriarchs in human form; an…
Read this chapter → -
Fear to strangle the beginnings of the life of grace, for grace may begin at little; and if you quench any motion, conviction, or challenge, you know not if ever you shall meet with the like again, because when He knocked hard at your heart you held Him out and kept Him at the d…
Read this chapter → -
First, for clearing of its meaning. 1. You would not take up our meaning in it so, as if we made every common work that lively means may have on the hearers of the Gospel, to be conversion; the preaching of the Word will sometimes make folks tremble, as we see in Felix, and will…
Read this chapter → -
He is the object of faith (John 14:11): You believe in God, believe also in me. He is the object of prayer (Acts 7:59): They stoned Stephen, calling upon God, saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit — and frequently elsewhere in Scripture he is prayed to, though these two are not…
Read this chapter → -
The fourth and last article, or part of the condition required of the Mediator, is, He made intercession for the transgressors; there was more required of him than to die, and to die such a death for the Elect's sins; He must also make application of his death; and he will do th…
Read this chapter → -
And for clearing of this, we would propose these considerations. 1. That it is a certain truth, that the person that is the Mediator, is the object of our worship, and may be prayed to, because he is God, the second person of the Godhead: And therefore, in Acts 7, at the close,…
Read this chapter → -
The man sees the crown; he is come to the stone wall or the hedge of paradise, and sees the apples of life hanging on the tree, and hears the music of heaven. Stephen (Acts 7:56) said, I saw heaven opened. He goes not away pulled by the hair, but willingly, gladly (Hebrews 11:8,…
Read this chapter → -
Just as Paul complains of the Jews (Acts 13:46), since you have put it away from you, lo, we turn to the Gentiles, we purge and cast out the motions of God's spirit, and cannot endure that any Ordinance should bring us nearer to Christ. (Acts 7:51) You have always resisted the H…
Read this chapter → -
He prays for pardon of their sin, when they use him most wickedly, one that had never done them wrong. And so you read of Stephen, the first Christian Martyr (Acts 7:60), when they flung stones about his ears, he kneeled down and cried with a loud voice: Lord lay not this sin to…
Read this chapter → -
For Moses and the people heard God speaking in the Mount Sinai: that is to say, they heard the angels speaking in the person of God. Therefore Stephen in Acts 7 says: You have received the law by the ministry of the Angels, and you have not regarded it. Also the text in the thir…
Read this chapter → -
Steuen vpbraids the Iewes, that the law was given by the dispensation of Angels, and yet they brake it. Act 7:53. Thirdly, if you offend and breake the law, repent with speede: for that is the desire and ioy of Angels.
Read this chapter → -
Abraham could use no stronger argument to pacify Lot, than this, Let there be no strife between you and me, for we are brethren (Genesis 13:8). Moses used it as a motive to accord two Hebrews: Sirs, you are brethren; why do you wrong one to another? (Acts 7:26). For it is a sham…
Read this chapter → -
Pliny says it was a city of Arabia: but it is commonly placed in Mesopotamia. Which is confirmed by Abraham's voyage, who came from there with his father, when he departed out of Chaldea (Genesis 11:31; Acts 7:4). The profane historians call it Charras in the plural number, and…
Read this chapter → -
And this manner of reprehension is often found both in the Prophets, as also in the book of Psalms: for they knowing themselves to be the holy nation, they swelled in pride against the Lord; as if this honor had been due to them, either in regard of the excellence or merits of t…
Read this chapter → -
So far were they off then from mounting up to heaven by them through faith, that they kept their minds groveling here below, and made themselves believe that God was bound and tied to them: for which cause they served him by halves, indeed, they toyed with him at their pleasure.…
Read this chapter → -
19. Powerful in deed and in word. Luke has employed nearly the same form of expression in reference to the person of Stephen, (Acts 7:22,) where he says of Moses, by way of commendation, that he was powerful in words and in actions. But in this passage it is uncertain if it is o…
Read this chapter →
Acts 8
50 passages from 26 books · showing the first 50 of 142
Cited in A Body of Practical Divinity, A Brief Instruction in the Worship of God, A Child of Light Walking in Darkness + 23 more
↑ Top-
Woe to him that gives his neighbor drink, that puts your bottle to him. 4. By consenting to another's sin: Saul did not cast one stone at Stephen, yet the Scripture says, Saul was consenting to his death (Acts 8:1). Thus he had a hand in it; if several did combine to murder a ma…
Read this chapter → -
4, Pray that the same Spirit that wrote the Word may assist you in the reading of it; that God's Spirit would show you the wonderful things of his law. Go near, says God to Philip, join yourself to this chariot (Acts 8:29). So when God's Spirit joins himself with this chariot of…
Read this chapter → -
But who will not say he is a believer? Simon Magus believed (Acts 8:13), yet was in the gall of bitterness. The hypocrite can put on faith's mantle, as the devil did Samuel's.
Read this chapter → -
It is not our prayers or tears or good deeds, can purchase pardon. When Simon Magus would have bought the gift of the Holy Ghost with money; Your money (says Peter) perish with you (Acts 8:20). So they, who think they can buy pardon of sin with their duties and alms, their money…
Read this chapter → -
Verse 47: the Lord adding to this Church daily such as should be saved. And this company is expressly called the Church at Jerusalem (Acts 8:1). This Church thus called and collected out of the Church of the Jews was the rule and pattern of the disposing of all the disciples of…
Read this chapter → -
The principal means subservient or preparitory to the continuance and increase of the Church, is the preaching of the Word to the conviction, illumination and conversion of sinners, whereby they may be made meet to become living stones in this spiritual building, and members of…
Read this chapter → -
(4) To admit them being approved into the order and fellowship of the Gospel in the Church. Acts 8:20, 23; Titus 1:10; Revelation 2:2; Jeremiah 15:19; Acts 18:26; 1 Thessalonians 2:7, 8, 11; Acts 9:29, 27; Romans 14:1. Qu. 50 What is the duty of the whole Church in reference to…
Read this chapter → -
The proper inward effect that accompanies that ordinance (which casts men out of the church) being inward affliction and distress of conscience by Satan (which of all afflictions is the greatest punishment, as the apostle calls it, 2 Corinthians 2:6) — thereby to bring a man to…
Read this chapter → -
And in Moses' days Jethro Moses' father in Law, a Priest of Midian, obtained this at Gods hands, to be joined unto Gods Church: and so was Ruth the Moabite, Ruth 1.16: and Naaman the Assyrian, 2 Kings 5.17: and as some think Nebuchadnezzar, Daniel 4.3, but that is not so certain…
Read this chapter → -
And when Paul had laid his hands on them, the holy Spirit came upon them, and they spake with new tongues, and prophesied; and the men were about twelve (Acts 19:5, 6). Such an instance likewise we have in Samaria; Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and t…
Read this chapter → -
That the whole glory in discovering of truth to any, might be given to God. Thirdly, Know (gentle Reader, who are a searcher after truth in these inquiring times) that the Publisher wrote this Treatise, to discover that the difference lieth not so much among us in point of Bapti…
Read this chapter → -
And it was of old of common use among the Jews in the dedication of their Rulers, Rabbis or Teachers, being called by them [〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉]. Fourthly, it was used by the Apostles in the collation of the supernatural spiritual gifts of the Holy Ghost to them who were b…
Read this chapter → -
Besides those continual hazards they were in from their adversaries, and the occasional sufferings that they were exposed to; they seem to have had some special seasons of persecution before the writing of this Epistle. The first was in the stoning of Stephen, when great persecu…
Read this chapter → -
No more is required hereunto, but that they were publicly, and in the sight of all that had occasion or opportunity to behold them, exposed to these things. So was it with them, when they haled men and women out of their meetings, who being dragged, or driven in the streets, wer…
Read this chapter → -
So to partake of him is to have a share, part or portion in what he distributes by way of spiritual gifts; in answer to that expression: All these worketh that one and self-same Spirit, dividing to every one severally as he will (1 Corinthians 12:11). So Peter told Simon the Mag…
Read this chapter → -
See (Isaiah 50, last verse): Walk in the light of your fire: do so as long as you will, and if it be never so long, yet the end will be to lie down in sorrow. See (Acts 8:13): Simon believed, and was baptized, &c. yet verse 21, 23, see what is said of him; he was in the gall of…
Read this chapter → -
It is sure they were once Members, and, as such, were Baptized; and it is clear, that though now they be adult, or grown up, yet they were never, in any way of God, cut off, or cast out from their Membership: and therefore we think it more rational to say, that they still contin…
Read this chapter → -
Question. David uses imprecations against his enemies, in which he prays for their utter confusion, as Psalm 59 and Psalm 109, etc. The like is done by Paul (Galatians 5:12; 2 Timothy 4:14) and Peter (Acts 8:20), though afterwards he mitigates his execration. But how could they…
Read this chapter → -
Philip said, If you do believe with all your heart, you may. Then he answered, I believe that Jesus Christ is the son of God (Acts 8:38). By this it appears, that although all men, for the most part, among us can say this Creed, yet not one of a thousand can tell the ancient and…
Read this chapter → -
There is a mighty Providence accompanieth the Gospel; the journeys of the Apostles (as I said but now) were ordered by the Spirit as well as their doctrine. Acts 8:26. The Angel of the Lord said to Philip, Arise, and go towards the South, towards the way that goeth down to Jerus…
Read this chapter → -
To conclude, such is the vileness of mere heart-sins that the Scriptures sometimes intimate the difficulty of pardon for them. So in the case of Simon Magus (Acts 8:21): his heart was not right; he had vile thoughts of God and the things of God; the apostle bids him repent and p…
Read this chapter → -
But true wisdom teaches men to distinguish (1.) between persons and persons, between pretenders and sincere Christians. I would not countenance that fond conceit of some who pretend to a spirit of discerning in this sense, that they can distinguish between hypocrites and sincere…
Read this chapter → -
But yet there were in that crowd of believers sundry that were unsound, as appears by the special instance of Ananias and Saphira in chapter 5. So in Acts 8:13, it is said of that sorcerer that Simon himself believed and was baptized, but yet he had no true faith, for his heart…
Read this chapter → -
Paul's prison made his preaching famous in Rome, and was an occasion of bringing Christianity into Nero's court, that monster of mankind — one might have looked for saints in hell as soon — his bonds were as great a confirmation of the truth of his doctrine as his eloquence (Phi…
Read this chapter → -
Therefore seeing neither conversion, nor loving affection, nor cohabitation, nor coming into their meetings, does join a man as a member of the visible Church (for some men have all these, and yet are not members, and others are sometimes members of the visible Churches, and yet…
Read this chapter → -
Philip preached and baptized, not as a Deacon, but as an Evangelist (Acts 21:8). Besides at the time of his preaching and baptizing, he could not have exercised the office of his Deaconship, by reason of the persecution, which scattered rich and poor and all (Acts 8:1). That whi…
Read this chapter → -
Then say I, we may say the Church of Scotland, as well as the Churches of Scotland, because all the particular churches in Scotland, are united together into one, by the bond of a national oath and covenant, to walk in all the ways and ordinances of God. By Scripture also, becau…
Read this chapter → -
Certainly there were rather more than fewer, though we cannot determine how many. It is written of Samaria, that the people with one accord gave heed to Philip (Acts 8:6), even all of them both men and women, from the least to the greatest, who had before given heed to Simon: of…
Read this chapter → -
And thus did the Apostles pray against their persecutors (Acts 4:29): O Lord, behold their threatenings, and grant to your servants with all boldness to speak your word. Question. David uses imprecations against his enemies, in which he prays for their utter confusion, as (Psalm…
Read this chapter → -
[illegible]. 1. In pursuit of this matter of Metropolitanes, he proceeds next to take notice of one observation of mine in these words. 2. To this end he informs sect. 2. that in the New Testament there is in sundry places mention made of Church [illegible] number, as Galatians…
Read this chapter → -
Isaiah 53:1 Who has believed our report? And to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed? We hope it shall not be needful to insist in opening the scope of this chapter, or in clearing to you of whom the prophet means, and is speaking: It was once questioned by the Eunuch, Acts 8:32…
Read this chapter → -
I know that place of (Matthew 8:17) has its own difficulty, and therefore I shall speak a word for clearing of it; he has spoken in verse 16 of Christ's healing all that were sick, and then subjoins in verse 17: That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet,…
Read this chapter → -
This is the heart-warming commendation of his sufferings, that with delight and pleasure he underwent them, as if he had been purchasing a kingdom to himself. Now, to come to the Use of all these doctrines; when they with the things contained in them are laid together, we profes…
Read this chapter → -
Isaiah 53:8 — Verse 8. He was taken from prison and from judgment, and who shall declare his generation? For he was cut off out of the land of the living, for the transgression of my people was he stricken. We need not tell you of whom the Prophet is speaking here, every verse a…
Read this chapter → -
We show you that we conceive these words to be these that express the Prophet's turning of himself from Christ's humiliation to his exaltation; He has insisted long in setting out his wonderful abasement, exinanition, and humiliation, which these words import, He was brought fro…
Read this chapter → -
3. The Lord, in the Word of the Gospel has revealed this; and has comprehended the way of a sinner's justification in the gospel covenant, and promises, and makes offer of it to all that hear of it, saying, "He that believes in the Son shall not perish, but have eternal life, an…
Read this chapter → -
Manasseh, as if he had intended to make sure work of Hell, runs on to pawn soul and salvation, and gives himself to witchcraft; observing of times; to cause the streets of Jerusalem to run with blood, to all abominable idolatry: mercy in the Lord went as near hell to save him. P…
Read this chapter → -
Thirdly, it is a means to put people in remembrance of what they know, though it be not to salvation. And lastly, it kindles in them some desires to know these things, that they might understand them; though that be rare, I dare not reckon the Eunuch among the ignorant and unbel…
Read this chapter → -
So that the word opened by way of conference made their hearts to burn within them, they do not call it preaching, but rather a private conference, an applying the Scripture to this point they stood in need to be instructed in, and they go away with full resolution, the Lord is…
Read this chapter → -
Labor not for any loaves, whatever you might find in your pursuit after Christ. It was this by which Peter did discover the hypocrisy of Simon Magus: he desired the gift of the Holy Ghost, but for Christ himself, his heart was not set upon him, but he only desired that in which…
Read this chapter → -
Peter seeing the disciple which Jesus loved, said Lord, and what shall this man do? As willing to know the future state of his friend, so (Acts 8:14). Peter and John go to Samaria to confirm the disciples, see (John 18:15).
Read this chapter → -
And I say to you, That you are Peter, and upon this rock will I build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. 2. It is the question put to those that would enter upon Christianity (Acts 8:37): If you believe with all your heart you may; and he answered and…
Read this chapter → -
And this malediction proceeds from the Holy Ghost. As Peter also in Acts 8 curses Simon the Sorcerer: Your money and you perish together. And the holy Scripture often uses cursing, against such troublers of men's consciences, and chiefly in the Psalms: as Psalm 55: Let death com…
Read this chapter → -
The second is, by the message of a creature. Thus Aaron and the tribe of Leui was called by Moses: Elizeus, by Elias: Philip was called by an angel to baptize the Eunuch, Act 8:26. The third is, by instinct.
Read this chapter → -
The first is, that we must have and carrie in vs a right heart. For the want of this was Simon Magus condemned, Act 8:21. A right heart is an humble and an honest heart.
Read this chapter → -
Jonah preaches, yet forty days and Nineveh shall be destroyed: but withal he adds, It may be the Lord will repent, and turn from his fierce wrath (Jonah 3:9). Peter says to Simon Magus, You are in the gall of bitterness: but withal he adds, Pray God that the thought of your hear…
Read this chapter → -
Read (Acts 20:31). 4. He had a prerogative, (as the rest of the Apostles had) after he had made disciples by imposition of hands to give to them the extraordinary gifts of the Holy Ghost (Acts 8:17). And these are the means whereby this special love was procured.
Read this chapter → -
Simon Magus though a wicked wretch, a limme of the Deuill, a sorcerer, &c. yet had this conceit of himselfe, and gaue it out also, that he was some great man. Act 8:9. to wit, the great power of God. v. 10. The Church of Laodicea, thought shee was rich, and increased with goods,…
Read this chapter → -
And in other places we may observe, that God's servants have spoken on this manner, though the matter were out of doubt. For when Saint Peter exhorted Simon the Magician to repentance, he adds; If perhaps the thought of your heart may be forgiven you: but he therein counsels him…
Read this chapter → -
—Now they have known that all Things, whatsoever thou hast given me, are of thee: For I have given unto them, the Words which thou gavest me; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee; and they have believed that thou didst send me. Acts 8:37.…
Read this chapter →
Acts 9
50 passages from 26 books · showing the first 50 of 142
Cited in A Body of Practical Divinity, A Brief Instruction in the Worship of God, A Cloud of Faithful Witnesses + 23 more
↑ Top-
(Psalm 138:5) Indeed, they shall sing in the ways of the Lord. (Acts 9:31) If we leave God, where shall we go? When Saul left God, he went to the witch of Endor (1 Samuel 28:8).
Read this chapter → -
A father when his son takes bad courses, knows not how to make him better, but God knows how to make the children of the election better; he can change their hearts. When Paul was breathing out persecution against the saints, God soon altered his course and set him a praying; (A…
Read this chapter → -
Thirdly, he is precious to God (Isaiah 15:43, 44). He is a member of Christ's body; therefore what injury is offered to him, is done to God himself (Acts 9:4). Caution 1. Though this commandment forbids private persons — 'You shall not kill' — to shed the blood of another (unles…
Read this chapter → -
When the heart is in a melting frame, it will better receive the stamp of the Word preached. When Paul's heart was melted and broken for sin, then, Lord, what will you have me do? (Acts 9:6). Come not here with hard hearts: who can expect a crop when the seed is sown upon stony…
Read this chapter → -
If we have the anointing of the Spirit, it will oil the wheels of our endeavor, and make us lively in our pursuit after the heavenly kingdom. No sooner had Paul grace infused, but presently, Behold he prays (Acts 9:11). The affections are by divines called the feet of the soul,…
Read this chapter → -
When one becomes a New Creature, there is such a visible change, that all may see it; therefore it is called a change from darkness to light (Acts 26:18). Paul, a persecutor, when converted, was so altered, that all who saw him wondered at him, and could scarce believe that he w…
Read this chapter → -
(4) To admit them being approved into the order and fellowship of the Gospel in the Church. Acts 8:20, 23; Titus 1:10; Revelation 2:2; Jeremiah 15:19; Acts 18:26; 1 Thessalonians 2:7, 8, 11; Acts 9:29, 27; Romans 14:1. Qu. 50 What is the duty of the whole Church in reference to…
Read this chapter → -
Abraham never dreamed of the true God, nor of any new covenant of grace and salvation, when God called him. And so, when Paul was going armed with bloody fury, and his fury armed with commissions and authority against the Saints, then God from heaven called him; and of a persecu…
Read this chapter → -
Lastly, there is a secret enmity between the seed of the wicked, and the seed of the Church: (1 John 3:12) the wicked are of that evil one, the devil; and therefore, must needs hate the godly, who are born of God. So that, when we shall see or hear, that ungodly persons shall in…
Read this chapter → -
Where learn this, That Christ esteems the reproach and affliction of his Church, as his own affliction. When Saul went to persecute the brethren at Damascus, Acts 9:2, 4, Christ Jesus calls to him from heaven, saying; Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me? Saul went to persecute t…
Read this chapter → -
Lastly, if there be such a communion between Christ and a believer, that our sins were made his, and his righteousness made ours; This may teach us patience, and minister us comfort in all outward afflictions, or inward temptations; because it is certain all our sufferings are h…
Read this chapter → -
This was practiced by good Obadiah: when Jezebel killed the Lord's Prophets, he hid them by fifties in a cave; which if it had been known, would have cost him his life. And so did the Apostles and brethren in the Primitive Church; when the Jews would have slain Paul in Damascus,…
Read this chapter → -
So has he dealt for the body, and for the soul he has been no less wonderful. Saul, of a bloody persecutor, he can make a zealous Preacher, Acts 9, even a glorious instrument, and a chosen vessel to carry his name unto the Gentiles, even he who thought to have blotted out the na…
Read this chapter → -
And with many other words he said, (and must not we do so likewise? seeing whatever things were written afore-time, were written for our learning, Romans 15:4.) Save your selves from this toward generation. Seeing the same wrath is fallen on them (as was on the Jews, for killing…
Read this chapter → -
Thirdly, if the faith and baptism of John, that declared that there was a Jesus to come to be crucified; and the faith and baptism of Paul that declares that Christ died for our sins, according to the Scriptures, and rose again the third day according to the Scripture (1 Corinth…
Read this chapter → -
- 5. If God be a father who is called upon, then prayer is the mark of God's child. Saint Luke and Saint Paul set out the faithful servants of God by this mark, Acts 9:14. He has authority to bind all that call on your name. 1 Corinthians 1:2. To them that are sanctified by Jesu…
Read this chapter → -
And by the example of Paul, when Christ says, Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me? At this very speech he is converted, and said, Who are you, Lord: what will you that I do (Acts 9:6)? And this is manifest also by experience.
Read this chapter → -
When they have been ready to make their own grave, you have built them Hospitals. The milk of your Charity has nursed them up, and while they have sat under your vines, they have eat the sweet grape; we read that they showed Peter the garments and coats which Dorcas made, Acts 9…
Read this chapter → -
What is your beloved more than another beloved? Those who journeyed with Paul, heard a voice, but saw no man (Acts 9:7). So the unregenerate person hears the minister set forth Christ as altogether lovely, he hears a voice, but sees no man; he sees not Christ's orient beauties.
Read this chapter → -
The firstborn and only begotten Son of God then is manifested, Christ will appear in all his royalty and glory, as the great God and Savior, and Judge of the world, as the great God; therefore 'tis said, he will appear in the glory of the Father (Matthew 24:13; Matthew 16:27). T…
Read this chapter → -
When men were added to the Church, it may be, no more is meant but that God did convert them and work Faith in their hearts, and that converting of them was the adding of them to the Church. This cannot be all; for, first, Saul was converted and had faith wrought in his heart, a…
Read this chapter → -
Of Iconium that a great multitude both of the Jews, and also of the Greeks, believed (Acts 14:1). Of Lydda, that all who dwelt therein, turned to the Lord (Acts 9:35). Of Berea, that many of them believed: also of the honorable women, and the men not a few (Acts 17:12).
Read this chapter → -
1. That the reason of sending Paul and Barnabas to Jerusalem, was to know whether these teachers who pressed the observation of the ceremonial Law had any such commission from the Apostles and Elders, as they pretended. 2. That there is here no Synod, nor assembly of the Commiss…
Read this chapter → -
Consider your particular sins, your particular actions, these will work upon you. This course Peter took with the Jews (Acts 2): you have crucified the Lord of life; so Christ told Paul, that he was a persecutor (Acts 9); so John 4, he told the woman of Samaria her particular si…
Read this chapter → -
Saint Luke and Saint Paul set out the faithful servants of God by this note. (Acts 9:14) He has authority to bind all that call on your name; (1 Corinthians 1:2) to them that are sanctified by Jesus Christ, saints by calling, with all that call on the name of our Lord Jesus Chri…
Read this chapter → -
[illegible]. 1. In pursuit of this matter of Metropolitanes, he proceeds next to take notice of one observation of mine in these words. 2. To this end he informs sect. 2. that in the New Testament there is in sundry places mention made of Church [illegible] number, as Galatians…
Read this chapter → -
The last is the fear of God: the fear of God is, when our hearts are moved and troubled with this above all, lest by offence we should displease our gracious Father, and so purchase his wrath and punishment proceeding from it. This fear differeth from the fear of the wicked: fir…
Read this chapter → -
Hence, because the Lord in excellency is remembered in his works, by likeness they are called his name (Psalm 8:2; 2 Chronicles 6:32). Much more his Gospel (Acts 9:15). His Sacraments (Matthew 5:6).
Read this chapter → -
3. There is, by the man Christ's being in heaven, this ground of consolation added, that he has a sympathy with sinners otherwise than before — not as to the degree, nor as to the intenseness of his grace and mercy (as I hinted before), but as to the manner how he is affected; s…
Read this chapter → -
O, so attentive as he is, when his own are under the cross; his bowels are then moved, though not as they were on earth, yet certainly they want not their own holy motion, suitable to the glorious estate to which he is exalted. Therefore (Acts 9) he cries from Heaven, "Saul, Sau…
Read this chapter → -
Consideration 2. God reasons not only with men's minds, to convince them; but also with their will and affections. (Acts 9) Christ from heaven proposes a syllogism to Saul's fury, It's hard for you to kick against pricks. God has logic against anger, which has neither ears nor r…
Read this chapter → -
1. Some Christ draws by the heart, as Lydia, Matthew: love sweetly and softly blows up the door, and the King is within doors in the floor of the house before they be aware. Others Christ trails and drags by violence, rather by the hair of the head, than by the heart, as the jai…
Read this chapter → -
Manasseh, as if he had intended to make sure work of Hell, runs on to pawn soul and salvation, and gives himself to witchcraft; observing of times; to cause the streets of Jerusalem to run with blood, to all abominable idolatry: mercy in the Lord went as near hell to save him. P…
Read this chapter → -
Or how without money? It is true, should a man offer his house full of treasure for Christ, it would be despised (Song of Solomon 8:7), and when Simon Magus offered to buy the gifts of the Holy Ghost for money, it was rejected with a curse (Acts 9:8-10), and if the gift of the H…
Read this chapter → -
I for my part ran clean another way, I never had a desire after God, I had indeed a kind of form and show, and could comply myself to my governors and neighbors; that I might be flattered and encouraged by them, and I should never have taken better course of myself; but when it…
Read this chapter → -
While Cornelius was in the act of prayer, at the ninth hour of the day, which was the hour of prayer, he saw in a vision the angel of God (Acts 10:3-9). While Peter went up to the house top to pray, then he had the heavenly vision; so when Paul was in prayer Ananias was sent to…
Read this chapter → -
They had not a full dispensation of his glory, but only a glimpse of it, and that under a cloud and revealed in mercy; yet they were sore afraid. Upon any visions and apparitions of the divine Majesty, God's servants fell to the earth — (Ezekiel 1:28) when I saw the appearance o…
Read this chapter → -
What spirit are they of, that will rather give themselves to the roaring lion, and incur the wrath of the King of Heaven, which is more terrible than a thousand hungry lions, than solemnly perform this useful duty of secret prayer: let careless souls consider this. 9. Peter, a f…
Read this chapter → -
And is it not that which on all occasions draws the soul to its Father? It is said of Paul, when newly converted, Behold he prays! (Acts 9:11). Others do not see it, but I know it; there he is in a corner, sighing and seeking me, go Ananias, inquire for him, he is now one of you…
Read this chapter → -
Now, Paul received his gospel in the way as he was going to Damascus, where Christ appeared to him, and talked with him. Afterwards also he talked with him in the temple at Jerusalem: but he received his gospel upon the way, as Luke recites the story in Acts 9. Arise (says Chris…
Read this chapter → -
Thus did God usually teach the Prophets (2 Peter 1:21). Now the revelation which Paul had, was not ordinary, but extraordinary, and that partly by vision, partly by voice, and partly by instinct (Acts 9 and 22). It may here be demanded, where Christ was, whether on earth or in h…
Read this chapter → -
For the commission of the twelve Apostles ran thus, that they must first preach to Jerusalem and Judea, then to Samaria: and in the last place; to the uttermost part of the earth (Acts 1:8). And Paul's commission was, that he should first preach to the Gentiles, and in the secon…
Read this chapter → -
Thirdly, here we see that true and spiritual invocation of God, is a mark of the Church of God: because it is a fruit of the spirit of God in them that are the children of God. And by this the people of God are noted (Acts 9:14; 1 Corinthians 1:2), and on the contrary, it is the…
Read this chapter → -
So, in this place, when the Galatians did wrongfully withhold and keep back that competent allowance, that was due to their teachers; he tells them that it was a sin tending against God, who is not, nor will not, nor cannot be mocked: for whatever wrong is done to the messenger…
Read this chapter → -
None otherwise, then if he would say: Those things which you there read written, you see here truly done, and in very deed performed. The same we read also of Saint Paul, Acts 9, and of Apollos, Acts 18, how they convinced the Jews, and proved by the Scriptures that Jesus was Ch…
Read this chapter → -
It may be they can proceed no further in their Expectations but to that of the Prophet; who knowes if God will come and give a Blessing; Joel 2. 14. yet is this a sufficient ground and encouragement to keep them waiting at the Throne of Grace. So Paul after he had received his V…
Read this chapter → -
But they do not discover to others, nor can discern in themselves any degree of life and vigour, of heavenliness and spirituality, of love to God or zeal for him, proportionable to their high expectations from him, or the great import of this thing to be beloved of God: there is…
Read this chapter → -
What ever Creature be instrumental for any good to you, it's your Lord Jesus Christ that gave the orders and commands to that Creature to do it; and without it they could have done nothing for you: It's your head in Heaven that consults your peace and comfort on Earth: these be…
Read this chapter → -
Balaam runs greedily for reward to curse Isral; but meets with an unexpected check at his very out-set, and though that stopt him not, but he essay'd every way to do them mischief, yet he still finds himself etter'd by an effectual bond of restraint, that he can no way shake off…
Read this chapter → -
Mary Magdalene, a common strumpet, out of whom Christ cast seven devils, yet election ran to her. Rahab, a harlot; Paul, a persecutor, a blasphemer, a man injurious to the saints; yet (Acts 9:15) he was a chosen vessel to God, and obtained mercy. God, to magnify the riches of hi…
Read this chapter →
Acts 10
50 passages from 29 books · showing the first 50 of 130
Cited in A Body of Practical Divinity, A Catechism, A Christian and Plain Treatise of the Manner and Order of Predestination + 26 more
↑ Top-
But Christ makes his people a willing people (Psalms 110:3): they prize knowledge, and hang it as a jewel upon their ear. Those that Christ teaches, say as (Isaiah 2:3): Come let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in them: an…
Read this chapter → -
2. The other means of our effectual call, is the Holy Spirit. The ministry of the Word is the pipe or organ, the Spirit of God blowing in it, does effectually change men's hearts (Acts 10:44). While Peter spoke, the Holy Ghost fell on all them that heard the Word of God.
Read this chapter → -
Faith does sanctify our works, and works do testify our faith: to be doing good to others, to be eyes to the blind, feet to the lame, does much glorify God. And thus Christ did glorify his Father, He went about doing good (Acts 10:38). By being fruitful we are fair in God's eyes…
Read this chapter → -
Who are Israelites; to whom pertains the adoption, and the glory? But now in the time of the Gospel, the Charter is enlarged, and the believing Gentiles are within the line of communication, and have a right to the privilege of adoption as well as the Jews (Acts 10:35). In every…
Read this chapter → -
Ministers can but speak to the ear, the Spirit speaks to the heart. (Acts 10:44) While Peter spoke, the Holy Ghost fell upon all them that heard the Word. 5. Having heard the Word in a holy and spiritual manner, for the further sanctification of the Sabbath, confer of the Word.
Read this chapter → -
Cathedram habet in Coelo qui corda docet in terra. Augustine. He has his pulpit in heaven that converts souls. Acts 10:44. While Peter was speaking, the Holy Ghost fell upon all them that heard. It is said the alchemist can draw oil out of iron.
Read this chapter → -
So that, God though he forgives all sins past to a believer, yet sins to come are not forgiven, till repentance be renewed. Aphorism 10. Faith does necessarily precede forgiveness; there must be believing on our part, before there is forgiving on God's part (Acts 10:43): "To him…
Read this chapter → -
Q. But divine dominion and sovereignty over all creatures belonging to the Father and to the Holy Ghost, why is this peculiarly ascribed to Christ? A. Not in respect of right but the actual and immediate exercise thereof; for the former belonging to all the divine persons, this…
Read this chapter → -
Q. Who must be judge at that day? A. Jesus Christ is appointed of God to be the Judge of quick and dead (Acts 10:42; 17:31; John 5:22, 27; 2 Timothy 4:1; 2 Corinthians 5:10). Q. Who must be judged?
Read this chapter → -
Mark 16:16. He that shall believe and be baptized, shall be saved: but he that will not believe shall be damned. Acts 10:43. That through his name all that believe in him, shall receive remission of sins. Acts 13:39. By him every one that believes, is justified.
Read this chapter → -
And he was not a Centurion, only before he believed; but even afterward, when Christ commended his faith: yet did he not dislike his calling. The like may be said of Cornelius, Acts 10. All which, show plainly, that upon just causes, Christians may lawfully make war.
Read this chapter → -
And this he did two ways. (1.) By sending Peter to preach the Gospel to Cornelius, and therein bestowing the Holy Ghost on them that did believe (Acts 10:14, 17, 45, 46, 47; Chapter 11:17, 18). (2.) By giving Paul an open full commission to go to the Gentiles and preach the Gosp…
Read this chapter → -
So Joseph was [⟨in non-Latin alphabet⟩], divinely warned to avoid the danger that was designed to the Child Jesus (Matthew 2:22), as the Wisemen were to avoid going to Herod (ver. 12), so Hebrews 11:7, Noah being [⟨in non-Latin alphabet⟩], divinely warned, was moved with fear. Y…
Read this chapter → -
As if he should say: however you think of me, yet as it stands me in hand, so do I make conscience of my word: for I stand in the presence of God, and therefore know it, as the Lord lives there shall be no rain nor dew these three years. So Cornelius having an eye to God's provi…
Read this chapter → -
Secondly: Let us handle these two titles singly and apart. 1. He is Lord (Acts 10:36). Jesus Christ he is Lord of all.
Read this chapter → -
Thirdly, they were ignorant of the ascension, for they dreamed of an earthly kingdom at the very time when he was about to ascend, saying: Will you at this time restore the kingdom to Israel? (Acts 1:6). And after Christ's ascension, Peter knew nothing of the breaking down of th…
Read this chapter → -
Now we know that the general condition of all sacraments is one and the same, and that baptism succeeded circumcision. And what can be more plain than the example of Cornelius (Acts 10), who before Peter came to him had the commendation of the fear of God and was endued with the…
Read this chapter → -
God values no man by outward excellencies but by inward graces; they are the internal ornaments of the spirit which are of great price in God's eyes (1 Peter 3:4). He despises all worldly glory, and accepts no man's person; but in every nation he that fears God and works righteo…
Read this chapter → -
2. The matter of this objection will in a great measure be found false; for it will appear upon enquiry, that truly religious persons both in this and former ages, have been, and are neither few nor mean. The history of former times assure us of vast multitudes which heartily em…
Read this chapter → -
Yet know withall, that God does worke but by his Ordinances; the Spirit breathes not in Taverns nor Playhouses, but in the Church assemblies. While Peter was preaching to Cornelius, and his family, the Spirit fell upon them (Acts 10): so the Spirit fell on others by laying the A…
Read this chapter → -
Either we must not know, and not be born again to this piece of excellency, or else we must have this peculiar commandement to humble us, and in this point to drive us to Christ, afterward also, be a rule and square to us of the same. Fourthly, the Apostles in taking this day, a…
Read this chapter → -
[Exodus 13:1. And declare to your son in that day, saying: For this has the Lord done these things to me, when I went out of Egypt. 9 So shall it be to you for a sign upon your hand, and for a monument between your eyes, that the doctrine of the Lord may be in your mouth: to wit…
Read this chapter → -
But yet as instruments (2 Corinthians 5:18; Matthew 18:18). And therefore may not worship them, sacrifice to them, &c. (Acts 10:16, 14:13). And this is the true sense of the commandment.
Read this chapter → -
The reason for this is, because Christ stands in a fourfold relation to preaching. 1. He is the text, to say so, of preaching; all preaching is to explain Him (Acts 10:43), To him give all the Prophets witness, and so do the four Gospels, and the Apostolic Epistles, which are as…
Read this chapter → -
Yet 4. we say it may be used by, and accepted of God, from, many that have not that distinctness, and clearness in the ridding of their thoughts, in this mystery that is requisite; because there may be real faith under such a form of words, (though infirmity in the use-making of…
Read this chapter → -
4. His crown stands in relations: Fathers, tyrants by strong hand, and lords by free-election were Kings, of old; so the Devil is a father, has children, and a seed (Acts 13:10; 1 John 3:10). The world is his conquest, and his vassals (Acts 10:38; 2 Timothy 2:26; 1 Peter 4:3 and…
Read this chapter → -
For Christ rebukes the Sadducees, You err not knowing the Scriptures, etc., because they believed not the consequences of Scripture as Scripture, and made not the like discourse, for the building of themselves in the faith. 3. The searching of the Scriptures is life eternal, the…
Read this chapter → -
Nor need we flee to that exposition ever and anon, that Christ died for all, that is, all ranks of men. For "all" is put in Scripture ordinarily for many; as (Deuteronomy 1:21; Psalm 71:18; Jeremiah 15:10; Jeremiah 19:9; Jeremiah 20:7; Jeremiah 23:30; Jeremiah 49:17; Ezekiel 16:…
Read this chapter → -
Therefore the Evangelist Luke notes upon it, (chapter 4:1) Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost, returned from Jordan. And Peter also puts the like gloss upon it, as appears (Acts 10:37) for speaking there of the baptism of John, he shows how after that his being baptized, he bega…
Read this chapter → -
He went about doing Good, and healing all that were oppressed of the Devil. Acts 10:38. So abundant was he in Labors, that oftentimes he scarcely allowed himself Time to eat or drink; insomuch that his Friends sometimes went out to lay hold of him, saying, He is beside himself.
Read this chapter → -
While many of the disciples were gathered together praying, God sent Peter to them (Acts 12:12-13). While Cornelius was in the act of prayer, at the ninth hour of the day, which was the hour of prayer, he saw in a vision the angel of God (Acts 10:3-9). While Peter went up to the…
Read this chapter → -
Thus the representing the true God by images is condemned (Deuteronomy 4:15-17): Take you good heed to yourselves, for you saw no manner of similitude on the day that the Lord spoke to you in Horeb, out of the midst of the fire, lest you corrupt yourselves, and make you a graven…
Read this chapter → -
Pray to your Father who is in secret, and your Father who sees in secret, will reward you openly. Hear as before the Lord, (Acts 10:33). We are all here present before God to hear all things that are commanded you of God.
Read this chapter → -
But this was upon an extraordinary case; did Peter use to pray alone? Yes, turn but to the next chapter, Acts 10:9: Peter went up upon the house-top to pray, about the sixth hour, which was about noon, another praying season; certainly he missed not morning and night for such de…
Read this chapter → -
Think of this rule. 3. For the season, the Apostle says: Pray continually, or without ceasing, yet there are some (as it were) canonical hours of prayer, wherein a Christian's discretion must interpose: only in this case, take the fittest seasons for secret prayer, as when you a…
Read this chapter → -
For when Peter preached, the Holy Spirit forthwith fell upon all those that heard him, and in one day three thousand which were present at the preaching of Peter, believed and received the Holy Spirit (Acts 2). So Cornelius received the Holy Spirit, not by his alms which he gave…
Read this chapter → -
For this onely was Abel respected, Hebr. 11. 4. Though God accept not the outward person, yet in euery nation he that fears God, is accepted of him, Act 10:34. Thirdly, it may be obiected, that God iudgs euery man according to his workes.
Read this chapter → -
Here also we learne, that the preaching of the Gospel, is necessarie for all men, because it is the Instrument of God to conferre the spirit. Whole Peter was yet speaking, the spirit of God fell upon the Gentiles, Act 10:44. Paul says, his ministerie is the ministerie of the spi…
Read this chapter → -
By the Israel of God, the Apostle means all such as are like to Nathaniel, who was a true Israelite, in whom there was no guile (John 1:47), whether they be the faithful Gentiles, or believing Jews. And he makes mention of the Israel of God, partly by reason of the adversaries,…
Read this chapter → -
This they account a testimony of great service done to God, when they will abase themselves to kiss his feet with great reverence. But first of all, if they will know what an opinion we ought to conceive of such an idolatrous and barbarous reverence, let them learn it from Saint…
Read this chapter → -
Motives. 1. The word will doubtless be effectual, when ability for its administration is a return of prayers (Acts 10:30, 31). 2. The Ministers' failing is the people's punishment (Acts 8:11; Isaiah 30:20).
Read this chapter → -
But Saint Luke in the Acts gives us another account, both where Barnabas was, and how he was employed, at the time intimated by him who knew nothing of those things. For while Saint Peter was at Caesarea (Acts 10:1), Barnabas was at Jerusalem (Acts 9:27), being a little while af…
Read this chapter → -
Hence we find that when Cornelius and John did act their civil worship a little too far, they were presently taken off for they should intrench upon the divine worship. Civil worship when it is excessive and goes too far is sinful; as in (Acts 10:25), Luke relates that as soon a…
Read this chapter → -
Now in this []ase Ieremias direction must be obserued, Stand in the parting of the wa[]es (saith hee) and inquire for the olde and auncient way [] (that is, the doctrine of the Prophets) what God wills and commands by them and by his Apostles, and that we must follow with all go…
Read this chapter → -
Ioh. 4. 1. Christ is saide to baptise, that is, (as the next verse imports) he commanded his Disciples to baptise: and, Act. 10. 15. God is said to purifie things; that is, he pronouncs things to be pure.
Read this chapter → -
But it is not that, that is here intended: that is universal to all creatures, natural, and necessary, this especial to some, voluntary, and of mercy; that of nature and essence, this of will and operation. Secondly, God may be said to be with one in respect of personal union, s…
Read this chapter → -
There is a sea of sin in us. Our nature is a source and seminary of all evil: like Peter's sheet, wherein were wild beasts and creeping things (Acts 10:12). This sin cleaves to us as a leprosy.
Read this chapter → -
Now this remarkable dispensation of Providence that we are upon, namely God's beginning a constant succession of prophets in Samuel's time, that was to last many ages; and to that end, establishing a school of the prophets under Samuel, thenceforward to be continued in Israel, w…
Read this chapter → -
This was a great and glorious dispensation of divine providence, much spoken of in the prophecies of the Old Testament, and spoken of by the apostles time after time, as a most glorious event of Christ's redemption. This was begun in the conversion of Cornelius and his family, g…
Read this chapter → -
If it can be made out, that the influences of God do so serve (in a manner) the industry of men, then are ordinances and means not to be neglected. 1. Means used are the Lord's way of coming to us, and our way of coming to him, whether in the word preached (Acts 2:36, 37; Acts 4…
Read this chapter →
Acts 11
50 passages from 29 books · showing the first 50 of 76
Cited in A Body of Practical Divinity, A Brief Instruction in the Worship of God, A Continuation of the Exposition of the Epistle to the Hebrews + 26 more
↑ Top-
2. The second means whereby we escape the curse and wrath due to sin, is by repentance. Acts 11:18: Then has God also to the Gentiles granted repentance to life. Repentance seems to be a bitter pill to take, but it is to purge out the bad humor of sin.
Read this chapter → -
And this company is expressly called the Church at Jerusalem (Acts 8:1). This Church thus called and collected out of the Church of the Jews was the rule and pattern of the disposing of all the disciples of Christ into Church societies in obedience to his command throughout the…
Read this chapter → -
Qu. 22. Who are the extraordinary officers or rulers or ministers of the Church appointed to serve the Lord Jesus Christ therein for a season only? An. (1) The Apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ, with (2) the Evangelists and Prophets endowed with extraordinary gifts of the Holy G…
Read this chapter → -
Fourthly, it is required that these things be testified by them to the Church, with the acknowledgement of the work of God's grace towards them, and their resolution through the power of the same grace to cleave to the Lord Christ with full purpose of heart, and to live in all h…
Read this chapter → -
Quest. 52. Wherein consists the duty of any Church of Christ towards other Churches? Answ. (1) In walking circumspectly, so as to give them no offence. (2) In prayer for their peace and prosperity. (3) In communicating supplyes to their wants according to ability. (4) In receivi…
Read this chapter → -
They walk with God in outward appearance by the performance of duties in their times, course, and order; but they walk at all adventures, as to any especial design of their minds about it. Barnabas exhorted the disciples at Antioch, that with purpose of heart they would cleave t…
Read this chapter → -
The partition wall is broken down, and the gates of the new Jerusalem are set open to all comers upon the Gospel invitation. This is frequently taken notice of in the Scripture; see Matthew 28:19; Mark 16:15; John 11:51, 52; John 12:32; Acts 11:18; Acts 17:30; Galatians 5:6; Eph…
Read this chapter → -
From there in the preaching of the Gospel it is said, that God commands all men to repent (Acts 17:30). And when the Gentiles had received the Gospel, the Church at Jerusalem glorified God saying, Then has God also to the Gentiles granted repentance to life (Acts 11:18). Again t…
Read this chapter → -
Therefore God rejects them, declares that his soul had no pleasure in them, that he would be at no further cost about them. And twice did our Apostle mind his countrymen in other places, that God would speedily so deal with them (Acts 11:40, 41, 46; chapter 28:25, 26, 27, 28), a…
Read this chapter → -
Fruit 1. One fruit is repentance; and this makes way for, and to holiness of heart and life. Acts 11:18, it is therefore called repentance to life. Repentance (if it be true) and faith go together (Mark 1:15): repent you, and believe, &c.
Read this chapter → -
Answer: It is lawful, indeed a man is bound in good manner to provide for time to come. The apostles provided for the church in Judea against the time of dearth foretold by Agabus (Acts 11:28). And Joseph in Egypt in the years of plenty stored up against the years of famine.
Read this chapter → -
Colossians 4:15, Salute Nymphas and the church in his house. Acts 11:22, the church of Jerusalem. Acts 13:1, the church at Antioch, etc.
Read this chapter → -
And it will do it, among others, these two ways. 1. By keeping up a constancy of design in living to God, and after conformity to Christ, notwithstanding the interposition of surprisals by temptations, and the most urgent solicitations of sin: this is called, cleaving to God, wi…
Read this chapter → -
The Tribes were troubled at the Altar set up upon the banks of Jordan by the two Tribes and a half, till they understood the intent and use of it, and for what purpose it was erected: and then they were satisfied (Joshua 22). And the same may be said of Peter's eating with the G…
Read this chapter → -
Of Joppa it is said, that many believed in the Lord. Of Antioch we read, that a great number believed, and turned to the Lord (Acts 11:21). Of Iconium that a great multitude both of the Jews, and also of the Greeks, believed (Acts 14:1).
Read this chapter → -
Saul being among the Prophets, changes his spirit, and became a Prophet: one that goes fast, makes those that go with him to mend their pace. It is said of Barnabas, being a good man and full of the Holy Ghost, and of faith, that he added much people to the Lord (Acts 11:23-33).…
Read this chapter → -
Answer. It is lawful, yes, a man is bound in good manner to provide for time to come. (Acts 11:28) The Apostles provide for the Church in Judaea, against the time of dearth, spoken of by Agabus. And Joseph in Egypt, in the years of plenty, stored up against the years of famine.
Read this chapter → -
And now if we will not, not only submit to Diocesan Bishops, but also reverence the grave Metropolitans, standing upon such clear Apostolical institution, it is fit that all the world should count us the arrantest schismatics that ever lived since Pope Boniface his time. The sum…
Read this chapter → -
In the second place, to speak a little for confirmation of the doctrine, we would consider these four or five grounds or reasons, to show that there is such a work of the Spirit wherever faith is begotten, and that most intelligibly in them that are at age. 1. It's clear from th…
Read this chapter → -
(Revelation 22:17) This is called willing, "whoever will, let him come and take of the water of life freely"; the soul has a good will to the thing. It is held forth by several other expressions in the Scripture, it is called a cleaving to the Lord, or sticking to him (Joshua 23…
Read this chapter → -
(Galatians 3:10) For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse. Then there must be none redeemed under the Old Testament, nor any justified, contrary to express Scriptures: (Psalm 32:1-2; Romans 4:1-6; Galatians 3:14; Acts 15:11; Acts 11:16-17; Romans 10:1-3). N…
Read this chapter → -
Now the Law had a promise of life, if you do this, you live eternally, but God neither did work, nor was tied by the tenor of that Covenant, to work in us to do, to will, to continue, to abide in all written in the Law of God to the end, and therefore it was a broken Covenant. N…
Read this chapter → -
Brethren, faithful (Ephesians 1:1). Christians (Acts 11:26). Some who have hardened their heart, are called men, but something more, reprobate (Jeremiah 6:28, 30).
Read this chapter → -
That is when a man halts between two opinions; when he knows not whether he had better cleave to God or to the world: loath to deny himself, and yet would be somebody: but if a man be of a wavering mind, let not such a man think he shall obtain anything at the hand of God; he mu…
Read this chapter → -
For the faithful which were of the circumcision and came with Peter to Caesarea seeing the gift of the Holy Spirit to be poured out also upon the Gentiles in the house of Cornelius, were amazed. Also they that were at Jerusalem complained of Peter for that he went into men uncir…
Read this chapter → -
Thus Philip a deacon preached in Samaria, Act 8:14. Thus the men of Cyprus, and Cyrene preached among the Gentiles, and the hand of God was with them, though otherwise they were but priuate persons, Act 11:19, 20. Of this kind was the calling of the first preachers of the Gospel.
Read this chapter → -
(Psalm 37:7): be silent to Jehovah. Consider the example of Aaron (Leviticus 10:3), of David (Psalm 39:9), of the Jews (Acts 11:18). The sixth: in all things we do or suffer, we must depend on the goodness, providence, and mercy of God, for the success of our labors, and for eas…
Read this chapter → -
Thus the passion of Christ, is called his baptism (Luke 12:50). Fifthly, it signifies the bestowing of extraordinary gifts of the Holy Ghost, and that by imposition of hands of the Apostles (Acts 1:5; Acts 11:16). Lastly, it signifies the whole Ecclesiastical ministry.
Read this chapter → -
And first, for the preseruing goodnes: we must doe good not onely to our selues, but to others also, in labouring to keepe and preserue them from the contagion of finne, from falling from grace, or backsliding from their holy profession, by all good meanes, as by good example, a…
Read this chapter → -
Luke 15:7, 10: 'There is joy in heaven over one sinner that repents,' that is, over one sinner that is converted. Acts 11:18: 'Then has God, also to the Gentiles, granted repentance unto life.' This is said by the Christians of the circumcision at Jerusalem, upon Peter's giving…
Read this chapter → -
So (Matthew 6:16) Upon this Rock will I build my Congregation: was this a Parish only? So (Acts 11) Herod the King stretched out his hands to vex certain of the Congregation: was his malice only parochial? But secondly, you tell us, that in Ephesus, which was one of those Candle…
Read this chapter → -
Moreover, the defense of Lay-Elders out of this present text of Saint Paul is contrary to the signification of the word Presbyter, which when it is used concerning the polity of the New Testament, does always signify the ministers of the word. (Acts 11:30) They sent their collec…
Read this chapter → -
Joshua 23:8. cleave, or adhere unto the Lord your God. The same word is used also in the New testament, Acts 11:23. He exhorted them that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord, or continue stedfast in believing.
Read this chapter → -
Thirdly, marke here the fruit of corrupt doctrine, namely, to corrupt good manners. The Iewes were a people that did much bragge of their Ancestours and priuiledges, and in regard of themselues contemned all forraine Nations; yea, they hated them, and therefore they were []o[]e…
Read this chapter → -
A distrustfull and inordinate care. The godly care is that, whereby a man prouides for in the time present, such things as are needfull in the time to come, & cannot then be prouided: this lawfull care wee may obserue in our Savior Christ, for he had a bag to keepe prouision for…
Read this chapter → -
In this we have, 1. The mean applied and made use of. 2. The manner of application. (For that the worker is the Beloved himself, is clear) The mean in his hand, which in Scripture signifies three things, when attributed to God, 1. His Omnipotence, whereby he does what he pleases…
Read this chapter → -
3. There may be in that one visible Church, many more real converts in one part thereof, than in another; spices in beds are not in every place of the garden. 4. Though Christ has a singular care of, and respect for, his whole Church, and has a peculiar presence there where ever…
Read this chapter → -
2. Comparatively — so godly men are truly good, that is, sincerely, if compared with profane men or Hypocrites. It's said of Barnabas that he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost, and faith (Acts 11:24). There's also good men, as compared with the froward (1 Peter 2:18), o…
Read this chapter → -
This was begun in the conversion of Cornelius and his family, greatly to the admiration of Peter, who was used as the instrument of it, and of those who were with him, and of those who were informed of it; as you may see, Acts 10 and 11. The next instance of it that we have any…
Read this chapter → -
Thus when a great Number believed and turned to the Lord at Antioch, Barnabas was sent to them; who when he came, and had seen the Grace of God, was glad, and exhorted them all, that with Purpose of Heart they should cleave to the Lord. Acts 11:23. See also Acts 13:43, 14:22, 15…
Read this chapter → -
But the place Acts 2. can no more prove that repentance, and a fixed walk in good works, is such a part of the new Covenant, as this, do and live the life of faith, and be pardoned, then that Baptism, which is in the text joyned with repentance, is necessarily required before pa…
Read this chapter → -
The Prophets (Acts 13), Paul and Silas (Acts 16), Philip (Acts 8), accurately observe the command of the spirit, as being as binding as the command of the Father and the Son. The commands of God to the men of God were more legal in the Old Testament; but the commands of the spir…
Read this chapter → -
If this be your case, learn to abhor yourself for it, and to be ashamed: for all is nothing, till we come to a constant and unchangeable resolution: so that we come to set it down with ourselves as an inviolable law: this is a duty, and I will do it, whatever it cost me; this is…
Read this chapter → -
Though therefore the Church, through her weakness, does depart from him, and play the harlot, yet return again to me, says the Lord (Jeremiah 3:1). Learn we by this pattern to cleave close to the Lord, which is a duty most due to Christ who cleaves so close to us, and therefore…
Read this chapter → -
Indeed and even the very Apostles themselves continued still in that gross ignorance, notwithstanding that our Lord Jesus Christ warned them of the things that were at hand. Indeed when he sent them abroad into the country of Jewry, he said to them, Speak not yet to the Gentiles…
Read this chapter → -
This puts an end to many anxious traverses, debates, and delays in the soul. (2) There are weak and wavering purposes, and faint attempts in the soul, that end but in wishes, which are soon broken off; but we are never converted, and thoroughly brought to God till there be a ful…
Read this chapter → -
2. To determine and resolve; practicum dictamen, the taste of the soul is for God, that binds our duty upon us, when there is a decree issued forth in the soul, that after we know our duty there may be a resolvedness of mind never to swerve from it. First the distinguishing work…
Read this chapter → -
So generally all good is to be done, as well as that of bounty and beneficence. Luke 6:45: A good man out of the good treasure of his heart, brings forth good things; and it is said of Barnabas, Acts 11:24: He was a good man; and full of the Holy Ghost, and of faith. A good man…
Read this chapter → -
Thirdly, there is required a rightly disposed will, or a steadfast purpose to walk with God in all conditions, and to do what is good and acceptable in his sight. (Acts 11:23) He exhorted them with full purpose of heart to cleave to the Lord. Many have light inclinations, or wav…
Read this chapter → -
A thing that is not due before, yet when we have promised or dedicated it to God, then it is not in our power, as in the case of Ananias (Acts 5). but now we are not free before the contract, we have bonds upon us; and the business of our promise and resolution is only to make o…
Read this chapter →
Acts 12
50 passages from 35 books · showing the first 50 of 59
Cited in A Body of Practical Divinity, A Conference: Mr. John Cotton Held in Holland, A Continuation of the Exposition of the Epistle to the Hebrews + 32 more
↑ Top-
Death smites a believer, as the angel did Peter, it made his chains fall off. So death makes all the chains of sin fall off (Acts 12:7). Believers at death are made perfect in holiness (Hebrews 12:23).
Read this chapter → -
But at last omnipotent grace overcame you. When Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, an angel came and beat off his chains (Acts 12:7). So when you were sleeping in the Devil's arms, that Christ should by his Spirit smite your heart, and cause the chains of sin to fall off,…
Read this chapter → -
God grant we may thus glorify him, if he calls us to it: many pray, Let this cup pass away, but not, Your will be done. 16. We glorify God when we give God the glory of all we do: Herod when he had made an oration, and the people gave a shout, saying, It is the voice of a God, a…
Read this chapter → -
2. We may know we pray in faith, when though we have not the present thing we pray for, yet we believe God will grant, therefore we will stay his leisure. A Christian having a command to pray, and a promise, he is resolved to follow God with prayer and not give over; as Peter he…
Read this chapter → -
If a man digs for gravel, much more for gold: (Philippians 3:14) I press toward the mark. Heaven gate is not like that [reconstructed: iron]-gate, which opened to Peter of its own accord (Acts 12:10). Heaven is not like those ripe figs which fall into the mouth of the eater (Nah…
Read this chapter → -
12. When a man's afflictions are upon a good account, that he suffers for Christ, he has the prayers of God's people. It is no small privilege to have a stock of prayer going; it is like a merchant that has a part in several ships: suffering saints have a large share in the pray…
Read this chapter → -
Thus at the prayer of the Church, that was reproached for holding forth the faith of Jesus, the gift of the holy Spirit was given, to speak the Word of God with boldness (Acts 4:31). At the earnest suit and intercession the Church made to God, Peter the Apostle was released out…
Read this chapter → -
Reason 2: Difference of opinion causes difference of affection, and is an occasion of many dear and precious souls to withdraw communion; as is to be seen in Barnabas and Paul, dissenting about the choice of a companion, the contention grew so hot, that they separated the one fr…
Read this chapter → -
(1.) A real condolency, grief, and trouble of mind for the bonds of others, as if we ourselves were bound. (2.) Continual prayers for their relief, supportment, and deliverance; as it was with the Church in the case of Peter in his bonds (Acts 12). (3.) A ministration to them, a…
Read this chapter → -
That God will have his name glorified by us, appears in this; that he punishes those which of obstinacy set themselves to dishonor him, or by negligence did not sanctify him, when they should have done so. Herod sitting in his royalty, made such an oration, that the people cried…
Read this chapter → -
Cast out devils (Matthew 17:21). Opened prisons (Acts 12:9). Shut heaven (James 5:17).
Read this chapter → -
Christ does not say that every one of them has an angel: as for instance, it may be said, these prisoners have their keepers, these scholars have their masters, these soldiers have their captains — it does not follow that every one has a particular keeper, master, captain, &c. A…
Read this chapter → -
Of Ephesus we find, that fear fell on all the Jews and Greeks which dwelt there, and many believed; yes, many of the Magicians themselves, whose books that were burned, amounted to fifty thousand pieces of silver, so mightily grew the Word of God and prevailed (Acts 19:17, 18, 1…
Read this chapter → -
That God will have his name glorified by us, appeareth in this; that he punisheth those which of obstinacie, set themselues to dishonour him, or by negligence did not sanctifie him, when they should have done so. Herod sitting in his royaltie, made such an oration that the peopl…
Read this chapter → -
Peter had led the way to the rest in that notable confession of Christ (Matthew 16:16), and is conceived to have some primacy for the orderly beginning of actions in the College of the Apostles. James was the first apostle who shed his blood for Christ (Acts 12:2), and John was…
Read this chapter → -
And he said, at the beginning of your supplications the commandment came forth. While many of the disciples were gathered together praying, God sent Peter to them (Acts 12:12-13). While Cornelius was in the act of prayer, at the ninth hour of the day, which was the hour of praye…
Read this chapter → -
When soldiers are said to watch for a city, it is not meant that every citizen has a soldier to watch for him. The only place, which seems to countenance that opinion, is Acts 12:15. Then said they, it is his Angel.
Read this chapter → -
5. They do not only keep off hurt, but there are many blessings and benefits, that we are partakers of by their ministry. As the angel of the Lord delivered Peter out of prison (Acts 12:7): And behold the angel of the Lord came upon him, and a light shined in the prison; and he…
Read this chapter → -
Mr. Mede has undertaken to prove, from (Joshua 24:26). That the Jews of old, and Christians in Gospel-times had their [Proseuchae, or] praying places, which he thus describes (as to the Jews of old:) Proseucha, says he, was a plot of ground, encompassed with a wall, or some othe…
Read this chapter → -
The fourth is, the false flattering, and applause of men, which sooth vs vp in our humours, in perswading vs to be that which in truth we are not, as the people flattered Herod, when they gaue a shout, and said, The voice of God, and not of man. Act 12:22. The third point is, th…
Read this chapter → -
For, that James before whom Christ was transfigured in the mount, was James the son of Zebedee, and brother of John (Matthew 17:1): After six days, Jesus took Peter and James and John his brother, and brought them up into a high mountain, and was transfigured before them. Which…
Read this chapter → -
When Ahitophel shall go and hang himself, just upon that prayer of distressed David, 2 Samuel 15:31 When Haman shall fall and his plot be broken, just upon the Fast kept by Mordecai and Hester, Esther 4:16 Our own Speed, in his History of Britain, tells us, that Richard the Firs…
Read this chapter → -
(6.) The respect and relation Providence bears to our prayers, is of singular consideration, and a most taking and sweet meditation. prayer honors Providence, and Providence honors prayer. Great notice is taken of this in Scripture, Genesis 24:45 Daniel 9:20 Acts 12:12 You have…
Read this chapter → -
What creature has not this mighty God used against his enemies? An angel destroys Sennacherib's host (Isaiah 37:36), and smites Herod with worms (Acts 12:23). Heaven above sends down a hell of fire and brimstone on Sodom and Gomorrah (Genesis 19:24).
Read this chapter → -
(Ephesians 6:18, 19) Pray always with all prayer and supplication in the spirit, for me, that utterance may be given me, that I may open my mouth boldly, to make known the mystery of the Gospel, for which I am an ambassador. (2 Thessalonians 3:1, 2) Brethren pray for us, that th…
Read this chapter → -
(Romans 1:9) Without ceasing I make mention of you all in my prayer. (Acts 12:5) Peter was kept in prison, but prayer was made without ceasing of the Church to God for him. (Isaiah 62:6) You that make mention of the Lord keep not silence: ver. 7. And give him no rest till he est…
Read this chapter → -
Thus by an Angel he destroyed the army of Sennacherib when he intended and threatened the destruction of Jerusalem. And by an Angel he smote Herod in the midst of his pride and persecution (Acts 12). And this ministry of theirs is in an especial manner pointed to in several plac…
Read this chapter → -
§ 39 Abarbinel, and after him Manasse Ben Israel with some others of them fix on Agrippa the last King of the Jews, who, as they say with his son Monabasius was cut off or slain at Rome by Vespasian. A learned man in his Apparatus ad Origines Ecclesiasticas, mistakes this Agripp…
Read this chapter → -
When angels strike, they strike to purpose. It is said (Acts 12) that an angel of the Lord smote Herod, and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost. Spirits have mighty power.
Read this chapter → -
You shalt be a man, and no God in the hand of him that slayes you. And when Herod prided himself in the acclamations of the vain multitude, (the voice of God and not of a man.) The Angel of the Lord filled that God immediately with worms which slew him and devoured him, Acts 12:…
Read this chapter → -
Secondly, many other sinnes preuaile in the wicked, but pride is the sinne that troubls the children of God, and when other sinnes die, then will pride reuiue, yea it will arise out of grace it selfe: for the child of God will be proud, because he is not proud: therefore Paul' m…
Read this chapter → -
It is all up hill to Heaven, and it will make us sweat before we get to the top of the hill. Indeed Hell will be taken without storm: the gates of Hell, like that iron gate (Acts 12:10), open of their own accord: but if we get to Heaven, we must force our way: we must besiege it…
Read this chapter → -
He that wrote the gospel of Mark, is supposed to be he whose mother was Mary, in whose house they were praying for Peter, when he, brought out of prison by the angel, came and knocked at the door; of which we read. Acts 12:12. "And when he had considered the thing, he came to th…
Read this chapter → -
So Naaman by his office being obliged to go to the house of the Idol-God Rimmon, and not yet converted, could more hardly abstain from that outward idolatry, than now when to natural corruption fear of offending his master the King of Assyria is added. No doubt Pilate naturally…
Read this chapter → -
Basil in his Sermon upon the forty Martyrs, calls them the stars of the world, the flowers of the Church. And Chrysostome upon Acts 12. speaking of those who were praying for Peter in the night, says, That they were made by afflictions more pure then the Heaven. And some of the…
Read this chapter → -
The Church whereof Saul made havoc (Acts 8:3). The Church that was vexed by Herod (Acts 12:1). Such was the Church at Antioch, which assembled together in one place (Acts 13:14), wherein were sundry prophets (Acts 13:1).
Read this chapter → -
A nation may be said to be converted, from the professed subjection to the Gospel of so many in it, as may give demonstration to the whole; but the way of worship for those so converted, is peculiarly instituted. It is said moreover, that the several congregations in one city, a…
Read this chapter → -
We would have a powerful friend, especially if we need him. (Acts 12:20): "They sought peace with Herod, because their country was nourished by the king's country"; so should we do, we cannot live without God. If sin be pardoned, then we are at peace with God, and may have free…
Read this chapter → -
2. Irrational, God can raise an Army of Flies, as he did against King Pharaoh, Exodus 8:24. An Army of Worms, as he did against King Herod, Acts 12:23. O what a Lord is here who has so many Hosts under his Pay and conduct!
Read this chapter → -
This is all our condition by nature. Now when God loosens the bolts, and shuts back the many locks that were upon us, as the Angel made Peter's chains fall off (Acts 12:12), then are we said to be enlarged to run the way of his commandment, or as it is expressed (Luke 1:74), to…
Read this chapter → -
We continually depend upon him every moment; in him we live, and move, and have our being (Acts 17:28); and surely dependence should beget observance, and therefore men should be loath to break with God, or careful to reconcile themselves to him, on whom they depend every moment…
Read this chapter → -
The Angel that was merciful to Balaam's Ass, was ready to slay Balaam, but that he was reserved to fall by other hands. When Herod was so wicked as to assume glory to himself, which of right is God's, the Angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not glory to God (Acts 12:23)…
Read this chapter → -
So when Demetrius had pressed his companions with such prevailing arguments of profit [illegible], you know that by this trade we have our living, presently they were all upon a flame, and the voice prevailed by the space of two hours, Great is Diana of the Ephesians (Acts 19:28…
Read this chapter → -
He will with the temptation make a way to escape. Thus he did to Peter (Acts 12:10). Peter's prayers had opened heaven, and God's angel opens the prison; God can either prevent a snare, or break it (Psalm 68:20).
Read this chapter → -
Now God having bestowed the gift, and requiring the duty, his people ought not to be hindered in the performance of it: are all those precepts to pray in the Scriptures, only for our closets? When the Church was in distress for the imprisonment of Peter, there was a meeting at t…
Read this chapter → -
The Lord enriches them with Wit and Parts suitable to the places he calls them to, and Pride fumes from their heart into their head, and makes them giddy. Herod was proud of the Oration he made, and assumed that glory to himself, which he should have given to God, and his pride…
Read this chapter → -
There are so many precepts to obey, so many promises to believe, so many temptations to resist, that we shall not find the way easy: there must not only be diligence, but violence. Beloved, heaven-gate is not like that iron-gate (Acts 12:10) which opened to Peter of its own acco…
Read this chapter → -
Stephen, that was one of the first of the family from where your husband sprang, was knocked on the head with stones (Acts 7:59-60). James, another of this generation, was slain with the edge of the sword (Acts 12:2). To say nothing of Paul and Peter, men anciently of the family…
Read this chapter → -
Fourthly, God obviates the accomplishment of conceived sin, by removing, or taking away, the objects on whom, or about whom, the sin conceived was to be committed. Acts 12:11 yields us a signal instance of this issue of providence: when the day was coming wherein Herod thought t…
Read this chapter → -
Isaiah 39:2: the vain glory of good Hezekiah rose like a froth or scum upon the pot, when heated by prosperity. It was such a refining pot to Herod as discovered him to be dross itself (Acts 12:23). How did that poor worm swell under that trial into the conceit of a god?
Read this chapter →
Acts 13
50 passages from 18 books · showing the first 50 of 198
Cited in A Body of Practical Divinity, A Brief Declaration and Vindication of the Doctrine of the Trinity, A Brief Instruction in the Worship of God + 15 more
↑ Top-
We are said to be justified [Greek text], through faith as an instrument (Ephesians 2:8), but not for faith as a cause; and if not justified for faith, then much less elected. God's decree of election is eternal and unchangeable, therefore it depends not upon faith foreseen (Act…
Read this chapter → -
God the Father is said to justify (Romans 8:33). It is God that justifies. God the Son is said to justify (Acts 13:39). By him all that believe are justified. God the Holy Ghost is said to justify (1 Corinthians 6:11). But you are justified by the spirit of our God.
Read this chapter → -
2. Our holiness consists in our subjection to the will of God: As God's nature is the pattern of holiness, so his will is the rule of holiness. This is our holiness, 1. When we do his will (Acts 13:22). 2. When we bear his will (Micah 7:9).
Read this chapter → -
God's providences are uncertain, but his promises are the sure mercies of David. (Acts 13:34) God is not a man that he should repent, (1 Samuel 15:29). The word of a prince cannot always be taken, but God's promise is inviolable.
Read this chapter → -
Some men have foolishly taken up a prejudice against religion; they are resolved rather never to go to Heaven, than go there through the strait gate. I may say of prejudice as Paul to Elimas (Acts 13:10): O prejudice, you child of the Devil, you enemy of all righteousness, how m…
Read this chapter → -
The Scripture calls him the Branch of David (Jeremiah 23:5), and I may call him the Flower of the Virgin, having assumed our nature. By him all that believe are justified (Acts 13:39). 3. The third person in the Trinity is the Holy Ghost, who proceeds from the Father and the Son.
Read this chapter → -
This was God's charge to Israel (Numbers 15:40): Remember to do all my commandments. And it was spoken of David (Acts 13:22): I have found David a man after my own heart, who shall perform all my will, Greek, [〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉], all my wills. Every command has the same…
Read this chapter → -
The Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what you ought to say. Acts 13:3. And as they ministred to the Lord and fasted; the Holy Ghost said, separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them. Vers. 4. So they being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, depa…
Read this chapter → -
Quest. 17. Which are the principal institutions of the Gospel to be observed in the worship of God? Answ. (1.) The calling, gathering and setling of Churches with their Officers, as the seat and subject of all other solemn instituted worship. (2.) Prayer with thanksgiving. (3.)…
Read this chapter → -
(4) Acts 14:23. (5) Acts 13:2; 1 Timothy 5:22; 1 Timothy 4:14. Explication.
Read this chapter → -
And in like manner, places of Scripture misunderstood do often prove matter of great temptation to many, as that Hebrews 6 to one who having fallen from his first love, concluded he could never be saved, because it is there said that 'they which are once enlightened, if they fal…
Read this chapter → -
Acts 10:43. That through his name all that believe in him, shall receive remission of sins. Acts 13:39. By him every one that believes, is justified. Romans 1:16. The Gospel is the power of God to salvation to every one that believes.
Read this chapter → -
As he has appointed a man to live, so he has appointed the same man to use those means which preserve life, as meat, drink, rest, recreation, labor, physic. Even so, as he has appointed a man to be saved, he has appointed him to use the means, and to walk in the way of salvation…
Read this chapter → -
But if we would be saved, then with our inward faith, we must join the observation of the outward ordinary means whereby God uses to save men's souls; as namely, the hearing of God's word, calling upon God by prayer, and the receiving of the sacraments; that thereby our sinful l…
Read this chapter → -
The faith and baptism that these twelve had received from John, or his Disciples' ministry, though it was a saving faith all the days of John and his Disciples' ministry, yet it was not a saving faith after the death, and resurrection, and ascension of Christ into glory, in the…
Read this chapter → -
Thirdly, to take common sanctification, that is, such a reformation and a change of life as floweth from a spirit of bondage, restraining from sin, and constraining to duty, and sometimes accompanied with enlargement and comforts in duty; yet without the sense and feeling of the…
Read this chapter → -
Therefore Jehovah himself becomes our righteousness, that we might say, In Jehovah have we righteousness and strength, and that in him all the seed of Israel might be justified and glory (Isaiah 45:25). For by him are all that believe justified from all things, from which they c…
Read this chapter → -
As (1) that those whom God graciously takes into covenant, are many of them antecedently obnoxious to all sorts of sins. (2) That in the grace of the covenant there is mercy provided for the pardon of them all, even of them from which they could not be justified by the Law of Mo…
Read this chapter → -
To the same purpose he argues (Chap. 7:11, 19). And with respect to this end it is said that the Law was weak (Romans 8:3; Galatians 3:21; Acts 13:38, 39). In brief, that which the Apostle designeth to prove is that the first Covenant was of that constitution, that it could not…
Read this chapter → -
So again he expresses the order of the dispensation of this Covenant with respect to the Promise made to Abraham (Acts 3:25, 26): "You are the children of the Prophets, and of the Covenant which God made with our Fathers, saying to Abraham, and in your seed shall all the kindred…
Read this chapter → -
It may be indeed that those of the Hebrews were in the first place intended. For to them did the Promise belong in the first place, as they were the natural seed of Abraham, and to them was it first to be declared and proposed upon its accomplishment (Acts 2:29; Acts 3:25; Acts…
Read this chapter → -
Nor did they rest there, but persecuted the Apostles, drove them out from among them, and all that preached the Gospel; and this not only with respect to themselves alone, and those of their own nation; but they set themselves with fury all the world over against the preaching o…
Read this chapter → -
God conceals this secret design under promiscuous outward dispensations. For he obliges those by whom the Word is preached to declare his mind therein to all men indefinitely, leaving the effectual work of his grace in the pursuit of his purpose to himself; from where they belie…
Read this chapter → -
Wisdom in the Proverbs (which with one consent of all Divines is said to be Christ) affirms that she was before the world was created, that is, from eternity (Proverbs 8:24): for before the world was made there was nothing but eternity. But it may be alleged to the contrary, tha…
Read this chapter → -
5. That the light cometh to us, and shineth in this land. The Gospel is a great national privilege: To you is this Word of salvation sent (Acts 13:26). Pray mark, 'tis sent; he does not say we have brought it to you, but 'tis sent, 'tis a token sent from Heaven in love.
Read this chapter → -
I know that Christ, as he is the eternal Son of God, and thought it no robbery to be equal with God, does with the Father and the holy Ghost reign and rule over all the Kingdoms of the sons of men. He that is Mediator, being God, has, as God, all power in heaven and earth, (and…
Read this chapter → -
For if you respect the literal name, there were many others that were called Jesus, as well as He, at the hearing of whose names, the grossest idolatry is oftentimes committed, by capping, and bowing, before they know what Jesus is intended and spoken of. For the Apocrypha menti…
Read this chapter → -
2. I do not find in the Scripture, that these musical instruments were a part of their Synagogue-worship, which was moral, but rather of their Temple-worship, which was ceremonial. In their Synagogues they had the public moral worship of God, reading and expounding the law, &c.…
Read this chapter → -
Answer: This is a gross mistake; for first, the civil court was in the gate of the city, not in the synagogue. Second, he who presided in the synagogue was called the chief ruler of the synagogue (Acts 18:8, 17), the rest who sat and voiced therein, were called the rulers of the…
Read this chapter → -
The Saints are likewise misrepresented, they are evill spoken of, they are presented to mens understanding otherwise than they are. There are a generation of men, that pervert the strait waies of God (Acts 13:10), that is, they make them seeme crooked: though they are straight,…
Read this chapter → -
Romanists looking on that as imperfect, judge it necessary to institute a new Sacrifice of their own, to be repeated every day, and that without any the least color or warrant from the word of God, or example of the Apostles. But our Author puts in an exception, and tells us tho…
Read this chapter → -
The same course steered the Apostle Peter (Acts 2 and 3), and expressly in his second Epistle, chap. 2, v. 17, 18, 19. And Paul (Acts 13:16, 17, etc.). And of Apollos, who openly disputed with the Jews upon this argument, it is said, that he mightily convinced the Jews, publicly…
Read this chapter → -
And now if we will not, not only submit to Diocesan Bishops, but also reverence the grave Metropolitans, standing upon such clear Apostolical institution, it is fit that all the world should count us the arrantest schismatics that ever lived since Pope Boniface his time. The sum…
Read this chapter → -
This further appears by another passage in that Epistle, where this act of the Apostles approving by the Spirit, and receiving perfect fore-knowledge what would fall out, and what they should do, is by him illustrated by the example of Moses, who [in non-Latin alphabet] fore-kne…
Read this chapter → -
And if not, then there is sure a necessity of believing in Jesus Christ, or of lying under the wrath of God for ever. 2. Consider that this gospel and word of salvation is preached to you in particular; when we speak of salvation, we do not say, that Christ was once preached to…
Read this chapter → -
Hence (John 5:40), our Lord says, You will not come to me, that you may get life: and (Matthew 23), at the close, O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, how often would I have gathered you, and you would not; this was it that did aggravate their sin, that He would, and they would not. So (Psal…
Read this chapter → -
Use. It serves for good use to such as may fall to doubt and dispute what warrant they have to believe: we say, you have as good warrant as Abraham, David, Paul, or any of the godly that lived before you had; you have the same Gospel covenant and promises, it was always God's Wo…
Read this chapter → -
Thus you see what is the meaning of these words, "my people" — that is, his elect people in or by the decree of election. I shall shortly give you some few grounds from Scripture to clear and confirm this truth; the first of which is taken from the names that the people of God g…
Read this chapter → -
This is it that makes Christ get the name of a Savior, that the Shepherd being smitten, God might turn His hand on the little ones. And therefore, as a fourth use, see here a good ground, whereon to preach to you by the death of Christ, the offer of life, and the remission of si…
Read this chapter → -
And what else is that, but to be in good terms with God, to have him passing by all quarrels, as having nothing to say against us, but accepting us through Christ as righteous? So, Acts 13:38-39: Be it known to you, that through this man is preached to you forgiveness of sins, a…
Read this chapter → -
And therefore if we look forward to their preaching, we will find it to run in the same strain. (Acts 13:38-39): Be it known to you therefore, men and brethren, that through this man is preached to you the forgiveness of sins, and that by him, all that believe are justified, fro…
Read this chapter → -
Secondly, carry always along with you the impression of your original sin, and natural corruption; and of the sinfulness of your practices; this will make you loathsome, and abominable in your own eyes, and Christ precious, and such a soul will not be in such danger of putting h…
Read this chapter → -
Now suppose (as I hinted before, not long ago) that when these rebels have yielded themselves, and accepted of the terms; if any of them should be called to answer at the bar, or the king's bench, as being challenged for his rebellion; his answer, and defense would be, that such…
Read this chapter → -
(Colossians 3:22) God has concluded all under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. (Acts 13:38-39) Through this man is preached to you the forgiveness of sins, and by him, all that believe are justified from all things, from which t…
Read this chapter → -
And Paul, that chosen vessel — how often was he persecuted? And he has the same complaint, in the same words that Isaiah has here, of his hearers, especially the Jews (Acts 13:46 and Acts 28:28), and was constrained to tell them, that he and his fellow preachers were obliged to…
Read this chapter → -
Though by being man He became of no reputation, and a veil was drawn over the declarative glory of the Godhead in His person for a time, yet He remained still the Son of God, and glorious in Himself, and it cannot be but He that is God must be glorious in His exaltation, when th…
Read this chapter → -
Our ability or fitness for duty, is not the rule of our duty, but God's command; and we are called to put our hand to duty in the sense of our own insufficiency, acknowledging God's sufficiency, which if we did, we should find it go better with us, and may not the same be expect…
Read this chapter → -
2 Corinthians 4:4, In whom the god of this world has blinded the mind of them that believe not: and he makes a workhouse of the souls of the children of disobedience (Ephesians 2:2), they are the Devil's forge and shop, in whom he frames curious pieces for himself. 4. His crown…
Read this chapter → -
And 3. the humbled soul, for ought he knows, (I speak of legal humiliation) has no more any Gospel-title or promise that saving grace shall be given to him, even of mere grace, upon condition of his humiliation, or external hearing, or desire of the physician, than the proud Pha…
Read this chapter → -
4. It must be in him that wills, and runs, and deserves well, as on the separating cause that saves or damns, not in God that shows mercy; by this vain arguing of fast and loose free will, doing and undoing all at its pleasure, let Christ do his best. Argument 4. Whom God predes…
Read this chapter →
Acts 14
50 passages from 23 books · showing the first 50 of 137
Cited in A Body of Practical Divinity, A Brief Instruction in the Worship of God, A Catechism + 20 more
↑ Top-
There's no way to Constantinople but through the straits, no way to heaven but through sufferings: no way to the crown but by the way of the cross. Jerusalem above is a pleasant city, streets of gold, gates of pearl, but we must travel through a dirty road to this city, through…
Read this chapter → -
A prince who bestows continual favors on a subject, if that subject have any ingenuity, he cannot but love his prince. God is continually heaping benefits upon us: He fills our hearts with food and gladness (Acts 14:17). As the rock followed Israel, wherever they went streams of…
Read this chapter → -
Is it a likely thing that God should make a law against sin, and then have a hand in breaking his own law, is that likely? And therefore to answer the objection, God in his providence does permit men's sins (Acts 14:16). He suffered all nations to walk in their own ways.
Read this chapter → -
Quest. 17. Which are the principal institutions of the Gospel to be observed in the worship of God? Answ. (1.) The calling, gathering and setling of Churches with their Officers, as the seat and subject of all other solemn instituted worship. (2.) Prayer with thanksgiving. (3.)…
Read this chapter → -
And this company is expressly called the Church at Jerusalem (Acts 8:1). This Church thus called and collected out of the Church of the Jews was the rule and pattern of the disposing of all the disciples of Christ into Church societies in obedience to his command throughout the…
Read this chapter → -
Quest. 23. Who are the ordinary officers or ministers of Christ in the Church to be always continued therein? Answ. Those whom the Scripture calls, pastors and teachers, bishops, elders, and guides (Acts 14:23; Acts 20:17, 18; 1 Corinthians 12:28; Ephesians 4:11; Philippians 1:1…
Read this chapter → -
(4.) They differ also in the gifts which were suited to their several distinct works and employments. (1) Matthew 10:2; Luke 10:1; Galatians 1:1; Acts 1:26; Acts 6:3; Acts 14:23. (2) John 20:21, 22, 23; Galatians 1:1; Ephesians 2:20; Revelation 21:14; Acts 14:23; Titus 1:5, 7.
Read this chapter → -
(3) 1 Peter 5:2, 3. (4) Acts 14:23. (5) Acts 13:2; 1 Timothy 5:22; 1 Timothy 4:14.
Read this chapter → -
Qu. 26. May a person be called to, or be employed in a part only of the office or work of the ministry, or may he hold the relation and exercise the duty of an Elder or Minister to more Churches than one at the same time? Answ. Neither of these have either warrant or president i…
Read this chapter → -
As when an office, with the power of it, is constituted and limited by the law of the land, there is no more required to invest any man in that office, or to give him that power, than the due observance of the means and way prescribed in the law to that end. The way then, whereb…
Read this chapter → -
(1.) Reject false hypocritical pretenders if in or by any means their hypocrisy be discovered to them (Acts 8:20, 23; Titus 1:10; Jeremiah 15:19). (2.) That they may direct, and encourage in the way, such as appear to be sincere, instructing them principally in the nature of the…
Read this chapter → -
2 Corinthians 8:5. Acts 14:23. Acts 20:28.
Read this chapter → -
Q. How else may it be proved that there is a God? A. The succession of day, and night, and other seasons with the sustentation, and ordering of the creatures and the motions of them, does plainly witness that there is a God (Psalm 19:2-3; Acts 14:17; Amos 4:13 & 5:8). Q. How may…
Read this chapter → -
Q. How must officers be put into their places? A. All of them by solemn prayer to God, and with imposition of hands upon elders and deacons, and in the ordaining of elders with fasting also (Acts 6:6; 1 Timothy 4:14; 5:22; Hebrews 6:2; Acts 14:26).
Read this chapter → -
Q. What are the things that are created? A. All things without exception, that have a being, except God only who did create them (Acts 4:24; Acts 17:24; Acts 14:15; Genesis 2:1; Revelation 4:11). Q. Do you mean that the third heaven was also created by God?
Read this chapter → -
Hosea 2:23. I will have mercy upon her that was not pitied, and I will say to them which were not my people, you are my people. Acts 14:16. God in times past suffered all the Gentiles to walk in their own ways. Acts 17:30. And the time of this ignorance God regarded not, but now…
Read this chapter → -
To suffer adversity with the people of God. Here we may observe what is the ordinary state and condition of God's Church and people in this world: namely, to be in affliction and under the cross. Hence Paul says, That we must come to heaven through manifold afflictions, Acts 14:…
Read this chapter → -
Service was to be done to God in that Temple according to his appointment, but a meet habitation for him it was not. And our Apostle lays it down as a principle suited to natural light, that God, who made all things, could not dwell in Temples made with hands (Acts 14:24). Such…
Read this chapter → -
Many things do evidence a condecency to Divine wisdom, in the determination of that season. As, (1.) He testified his displeasure against sin, in suffering the generality of mankind to lie so long under the fatal effects of their apostacy, without relief or remedy (Acts 14:16; c…
Read this chapter → -
Repent and believe the Gospel (Matthew 4:17; Mark 1:15). And almost all the sermons that we find, not only of John the Baptist in a way of preparation for the declaration of the Gospel, as (Matthew 3:2), but of the Apostles also in pressing the actual reception of it on the Jews…
Read this chapter → -
And the giving of it he pleads as a great pledge of his providence and goodness. He left not himself of old without witness, in that he did good and gave Rain from Heaven (Acts 14:17). Our Savior also makes it an argument of his goodness that he causes his Rain to fall (Matthew…
Read this chapter → -
Other creatures live upon God, but they are not capable of knowing the first cause as we are. Idolatry and atheism had never crept into the world, if men had considered who it was that gave them fruitful seasons and showers of rain, and filled their hearts with food and gladness…
Read this chapter → -
For they knew that God was a Spirit, as in that verse of Cato, Si Deus est animus, sit purâ mente colendus: and that Heaven is his dwelling place. Hence they said (Acts 14:11), The Gods are come down to us in the likeness of men. And when reproved for their idolatry, Austine say…
Read this chapter → -
Idolatries and follies of the heathen were permitted by God. He checked them not in their course, but laid the reins upon their necks, and suffered them to run what race they pleased (Acts 14:16): Who in times past suffered all nations to walk in their own ways. Not the most exe…
Read this chapter → -
There is a prophane party in the Land, who drink, and roar, and declare their sin as Sodom; These Sampsons are like to pull down the house upon our head; instead of bringing the water of tears to quench Gods anger, they adde oile to the flame. The men of Lystra seeing the miracl…
Read this chapter → -
[Called to fellowship with Christ] so (1 Corinthians 1:9) else if they be not united to Christ by faith, they are not fit materials for such a building as a Church of God, which is the house of the living God (Ephesians 1:1; 1 Corinthians 1:2; Philippians 1:1; Revelation 21:27).…
Read this chapter → -
Contrariwise, men of no worth, nor wisdom, men despicable for lack of gifts and understanding, are called Children (Isaiah 3:4, 12; Ephesians 4:14). But it is the fourth signification which we have now to do withal, and so an Elder is a spiritual officer, appointed by God, and c…
Read this chapter → -
THE office of Ruling Elders is not only maintained by [illegible] Cartwright, [illegible], Bucer[illegible], and others whom our opposites will call partial Writers, let him who pleases read the commentaries of Martyr, [illegible], Gualther, Hemmingius, Piscator, Paraus upon (Ro…
Read this chapter → -
We answer, 1. Ambrose speaks of Elders which were not Pastors. 2. Beza & Gualther expound the place (Acts 14:23), where the Apostles are said to have ordained Elders through every Church, of ruling as well as preaching Elders. 3. As for that which he alleges from Acts 20, Beza,…
Read this chapter → -
2. Though the Apostles and Evangelists traveled from one country to another, to preach Christ to such as never heard of him; yet where has he read that some of these who were mere▪ presbyters (for of such speaks the text in hand) did so likewise? It rather appears from Acts 14:2…
Read this chapter → -
He was judged and sentenced by those, that is by the Pastors and Elders of Corinth, howbeit the execution and final act of that high censure was to be with the consent and in the presence of the Congregation. Thirdly, it is objected that Matthias was chosen by the whole number o…
Read this chapter → -
Of Antioch we read, that a great number believed, and turned to the Lord (Acts 11:21). Of Iconium that a great multitude both of the Jews, and also of the Greeks, believed (Acts 14:1). Of Lydda, that all who dwelt therein, turned to the Lord (Acts 9:35).
Read this chapter → -
1. That the reason of sending Paul and Barnabas to Jerusalem, was to know whether these teachers who pressed the observation of the ceremonial Law had any such commission from the Apostles and Elders, as they pretended. 2. That there is here no Synod, nor assembly of the Commiss…
Read this chapter → -
Paul and Apollos are yours; we are the ministers of God for your sakes, for your service: if God open the door of utterance, it is not for our sakes but yours, that you might seek the Word at our mouths and believe. A company of Jews and Gentiles believed by hearing the Word pre…
Read this chapter → -
In Romans 12:7, 8 him that teaches, him that exhorts, him that rules, and him that shows mercy. In Philippians 1:1 we have Bishops and Deacons; and their institutions with the order of it, we have at large expressed in 1 Timothy 3:1, 2, Bishops and Deacons without the interposit…
Read this chapter → -
And how much that [illegible] is to his advantage has been intimated: and this seems to be his [illegible] by his following words, [reconstructed: Provinciarum] inquam, in quibus [illegible] singularum Ecclesiarum [illegible], [illegible], [illegible] Ecclesiae in plurali istius…
Read this chapter → -
Though the Apostles in the name and the authority of God, appointed the Deacons of the Church at Jerusalem, yet they would have the whole Church look out among themselves the men to be appointed. And that the ordaining of the Elders was with the people's election, Acts 14:23, it…
Read this chapter → -
Si Pergama dextrâ defendi possent, etiam hac defensa fuissent. And this is the cause of naming many Elders or Presbyters in one Church: For my part I suppose the Doctor might more probably have adhered to a former conjecture of his Dissert. 4. cap. 10. Sect. 9. concerning two su…
Read this chapter → -
To dwell upon all of them would be too lengthy and foreign to our present purpose. Let us briefly run through two arguments of the same apostle to this end; one of them is found at Acts 14:15–17, the other at Acts 17:24–28. The first runs thus: "Men, why do you do these things?…
Read this chapter → -
For: — 1. All those ages in which the greater part of mortals lived without heavenly revelation are called "times of ignorance" (Acts 17:30). God, as it were, winked at these, permitting the nations to walk in their own ways (Acts 14:16), not proclaiming to them that they should…
Read this chapter → -
The occasions of the origin of idolatry — The report of the dominion of the sun and moon — In what sense the sun and moon are the two great lights — The monstrous fiction of Jonathan the Targumist — Delegated dominion as a corrupt basis for worship — The vain reasonings of idola…
Read this chapter → -
Hence the false gods are called elilim; that is, vanities, nothings. And the apostle calls all the gods of the Gentiles mataia; that is, elilim (Acts 14:15). Our translators render this word almost everywhere as "idols."
Read this chapter → -
From the day on which He bound the world to Himself by the unspeakable benefit of Christ's mission, nothing whatever was added to the glory, adornment, or ceremonies — that is, to the fullness — of idolatry. This part of the fullness of time Paul sets forth in Acts 14:15–16; 17:…
Read this chapter → -
That it is the will and pleasure of God, that we should through many afflictions, enter into the kingdome of God. Act. 14. 22. Nowe it is the propertie of a true child of God, to rest content in his fathers good will and pleasure, even when he is afflicted, Prou. 3. 11.
Read this chapter → -
The order of his Church set down in his word (Hebrews 3:2; 1 Chronicles 28:12, 19; 2 Chronicles 29:25; 1 Chronicles 15:13; 1 Corinthians 9:8). For ruling of his Church, by his word: rulers who have the care of souls committed to them (Hebrews 13:17; James 5:14; Acts 14:23). And…
Read this chapter → -
(3) Believers are called men (Acts 1:11; 1 Corinthians 3:21, 22). In regard of passions (Acts 14:15). Of carnal walking (1 Corinthians 3:3).
Read this chapter → -
So (Revelation 22:9): "I fell down to worship before the face of the angel, that showed me these things, and he said to me, see you do it not, for I am your fellow servant, and of your brethren the prophets, and of them that keep the sayings of this book; worship God." Paul, whe…
Read this chapter → -
As Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and worshipped him. But Peter took him up, saying, stand up, I myself also am a man (Acts 14:14-15). Paul and Barnabas when they heard this, rent their clothes, and ran in among the people, crying out and sayi…
Read this chapter → -
But it was otherwise. For the Gentiles were without God, and Christ (Ephesians 2:12); and they were left to themselves, to walk in their own ways (Acts 14:16). The third point is, how long this difference endured?
Read this chapter → -
Fourthly, they are marks of adoption, if we be content to obey God in them (Hebrews 12:7). Lastly, they are the trodden and beaten way to the kingdom of heaven (Acts 14:23). When Paul says, If they be in vain, we are to observe his moderation.
Read this chapter →
Acts 15
50 passages from 20 books · showing the first 50 of 177
Cited in A Body of Practical Divinity, A Brief Exposition of the Whole Book of Canticles, or Song of Solomon, A Brief Instruction in the Worship of God + 17 more
↑ Top-
Mystery of faith in a pure conscience. Faith is in the soul as fire among metals, it refines and purifies: morality may wash the outside, faith washes the inside (Acts 15:9). Having purified their hearts by faith.
Read this chapter → -
Moses could not plead perfection. Paul was an elect vessel; but there fell out a sharp contention between him and Barnabas; and they grew so hot in their words, that they parted each from other; and we do not read that they had any more friendly visits (Acts 15:39). Paul himself…
Read this chapter → -
All this moderation is commendable, and shows the wisdom of the serpent; but remember to join the dove with the serpent: we must so exercise moderation as also to cherish zeal. Saint Paul in some things was moderate, he did not press circumcision (Acts 15:25). He was tender of l…
Read this chapter → -
The Word is both a glass to show us the spots of our soul, and a laver to wash them away; the Word has a transforming virtue in it, it irradiates the mind, and consecrates the heart. 2. Get faith in Christ's blood (Acts 15:9). Having purified their hearts by faith.
Read this chapter → -
Moral virtue may wash the outside, faith washes the inside. Acts 15:9. Having purified their hearts by faith. Faith makes the heart a sanctuary or temple, with this inscription, Holiness to the Lord.
Read this chapter → -
What is the meaning of Satan's sowing tares in the parable (Matthew 13:25), but Satan sowing error instead of truth? How quickly had the Devil broached false doctrine in the Apostles' times — that it was necessary to be circumcised (Acts 15:1), that angel-worship was lawful, and…
Read this chapter → -
Fifthly, excommunications dispensed upon weighty occasions, and with great reverence, and with good successe. Sixthly, synods imposing no other but necessary things, either in themselves, or for the present use of the Church (Acts 15:26). This comely frame and order of the Churc…
Read this chapter → -
Question 2. By what means do we come to know that God will thus be worshipped? That God is to be worshipped, and that according to his own will and appointment, is a principal branch of the law of our creation, written in our hearts (Romans 1:21; Romans 2:14-15; Acts 15:16-17; A…
Read this chapter → -
First, To consider, try, and make a judgment, in and about all persons, things, and causes, in reference whereunto it is to be exercised. Thus the Brethren at Jerusalem joined in the consideration of the observation of Mosaic ceremonies with the Apostles and Elders (Acts 15:23),…
Read this chapter → -
And this he did virtually in the sacrifice of himself, or the blood of his Cross, fulfilling and finishing of them all (John 19:30), breaking down the middle wall of partition, abolishing in his flesh the enmity, even the Law of Commandments contained in ordinances, blotting out…
Read this chapter → -
Quest. 52. Wherein consists the duty of any Church of Christ towards other Churches? Answ. (1) In walking circumspectly, so as to give them no offence. (2) In prayer for their peace and prosperity. (3) In communicating supplyes to their wants according to ability. (4) In receivi…
Read this chapter → -
Q. Was the covenant of grace revealed and dispensed in the times before Christ's Incarnation, or only since his coming in the flesh? A. There has been the same covenant of grace for substance, in all times and ages of the Church, since the fall of man till this day (Genesis 3:15…
Read this chapter → -
Q. Do you say that God's decree reaches to all things whatever comes to pass in time? A. Yes, all things whatever have been, are, or that shall be hereafter, were before decreed, and determined by God (Ephesians 1:11; Acts 15:18). Q. What are some of the principal things that ar…
Read this chapter → -
And hence such excellent things are spoken of faith: it is called the victory that overcometh the world: 1. John 5.4. And God is said by faith to purify the heart: faith strengtheneth the heart: Acts 15.9: And through faith we are kept by the power of God unto salvation. 1. Pete…
Read this chapter → -
Secondly, the remembrance of God's promises serves to be a means to keep a man from sin: for man's nature is as ready and prone to sin, as fire is to burn when fuel is put to it. But when by faith he calls to mind God's merciful promises, especially those which are made unto him…
Read this chapter → -
And it is as impossible to be otherwise, as it is for fire having fuel not to burn. Acts 15.9. Faith purifies the heart; namely, from careless disobedience to God's word: for if from any corruption at all, then from it especially, because it is most contrary to the pureness of t…
Read this chapter → -
Now, if we would die in faith, we must live in faith; else it is not to be expected: For, so these holy Patriarchs lived long in this faith, wherein they died. For, their holy lives showed plainly, that they lived in that faith, which (the Apostle says) does purify our hearts, A…
Read this chapter → -
Reason 1: Because two cannot walk together unless they be agreed (Amos 3:3), neither can the heart of two believers truly consent to pray together, unless they be agreed touching the things they will ask of the Father of glory. Reason 2: Difference of opinion causes difference o…
Read this chapter → -
And it seems so to be, if there be the same reason of the law or command in all these seasons, for otherwise it is not so. For instance it is supposed that the eating of blood was forbidden before the Law, and assuredly it was so under the Law, and is so in the New Testament (Ac…
Read this chapter → -
The Gospel they were resolved to embrace, but were very unwilling to take on them the yoke of the Law. Therefore the Holy Ghost in the Apostles, at length puts an issue to this difference also, and lets the Church know, that indeed the wall of partition was broken down, the Law…
Read this chapter → -
So were they brought to the faith and obedience of the Gospel without any respect to the law, as that wherein they were not concerned, now it had received its accomplishment. But some of the Jews who believed, being yet persuaded that the law was to be continued in force, and it…
Read this chapter → -
This error was in the patience of God for a while tolerated among them, because the time of their full conviction was not yet come. But those who were possessed with it, began after a while to be very troublesome to the Church, and would not be content to observe the Law themsel…
Read this chapter → -
Then was the whole Church absolved from any duty with respect to the Old Covenant, and the worship of it, though it were not manifest as yet in their consciences. The question being stated about the continuance of the obligatory force of the Old Covenant, the contrary was solemn…
Read this chapter → -
For this cause God saw it necessary, and it pleased him to put a grievous and heavy yoke upon them, to subdue the pride of their spirits, and to cause them to breathe after deliverance. This the Apostle Peter calls a yoke that neither they nor their fathers were able to bear (Ac…
Read this chapter → -
The word is properly, incumbentia, lying on them, that is, as a burden. There was a weight in all these legal rites and ceremonies, which is called a yoke, and too heavy for the people to bear (Acts 15:10). And if the imposition of them be principally intended, as we render the…
Read this chapter → -
But the inheriting of the promises here intended, is a real participation of the grace and mercy proposed in them with eternal glory. This they all received, being saved by faith even as we (Acts 15:10, 11; Hebrews 4:2). Concerning these persons he proposes to them the way that…
Read this chapter → -
(1.) Because commands were so multiplied therein, that the whole law was denominated from them. Hence it became [in non-Latin alphabet], a yoke hardly to be born, if not altogether intolerable (Acts 15:10). (2.) Because of that severity wherewith obedience was exacted.
Read this chapter → -
Therefore Moses is said to do what he appointed to be done, what the law required which was given by him. So Moses is frequently used for the law given by him (Acts 15:21): For Moses of old time has in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath-d…
Read this chapter → -
Provocation is commonly used in an ill sense, namely, for the embittering of the spirit of another, moving anger, sorrow, and disquietment, and impatience of mind; so (1 Samuel 1:6, 7) to provoke one is to embitter his spirit, and to stir him up to anger. And when any provocatio…
Read this chapter → -
4. It was burdensome and heavy work to attain relief against sin and settled peace of conscience under the old Priesthood, attended with so many weaknesses and infirmities. Herein lies the greatest part of that yoke which the Apostle Peter affirms that neither they nor their Fat…
Read this chapter → -
If we love him, we shall love them that are his, because they are his: and they are one, as God and Christ are one (John 17:11, 21, 22). 2. The second fruit to be considered of (by way of trial) is mortification of sin, or the purifying of the soul from it, which is a fruit of f…
Read this chapter → -
That the Patriarchs and the Prophets were not justified by the works of the Law, but by faith. That the custom of sin has so prevailed, that none now can fulfill the Law: as the Apostle Peter says (Acts 15:10), "Which neither our fathers nor we have been able to bear." But if th…
Read this chapter → -
But in the times of the Gospel grace being more fully delivered, that was also added and expressed in the forms of salutation: but yet in the times of the Gospel there is some variety and difference. Sometimes you shall meet with a salutation meerly civil; as (James 1:1) To the…
Read this chapter → -
Let us hear but two witnesses of the Apostles themselves applying those prophecies to the calling of the Gentiles; the one is Paul (2 Corinthians 6:16), For you are the temple of the living God, as God has said, I will dwell in them and walk in them, and I will be their God, and…
Read this chapter → -
Might not the Nestorians have made the same exception against Cyrill, because he was under an engagement against them, before he came to the Councell of Ephesus? Nay, had not the Jewish Zealots, the very same objection to make against Paul and Barnabas, who were ingaged (not in…
Read this chapter → -
Oh! Know it; that will prove a miserable, rusty faith at death, that was not made use of in the time of life. No; but if you have any faith; use it: use it to sanctify your heart (Acts 15:9). Use it to overcome the world.
Read this chapter → -
3. That faith is sound and effectual, that purifies the heart, and is fruitful in the course of one's life. A purifying and a working faith, such a faith as is accompanied with repentance, and followed with new obedience (Acts 15:9; James 2:18; Galatians 5:6). That faith is effe…
Read this chapter → -
He that created the heart knows all the wards of it, and has only the skill to turn it, and incline it as he pleases; he must needs know all the inclinations of the creatures and their proper activities since he alone conferred all those several principles and qualities upon the…
Read this chapter → -
The Professors of Leyden have noted this consensus Ecclesiae per [illegible] in the election of Matthias (Cens. in Confess. cap. 21). In the Council of Jerusalem (Acts 15) we find that beside the Apostles the Elders were present, and voiced definitively, for they by whom the Dec…
Read this chapter → -
Paget answers that though the Eldership sit apart to judge, yet before any sentence be given for the cutting off of any offender, or for any other thing which concerns all, matters are first propounded to the whole Church, and their prayers and consent required. And surely this…
Read this chapter → -
Now before I make an end, I must answer yet other two objections which have beene lately made. There is one who objecteth that the Assembly of the Apostles, Acts 15. can bee no president nor patterne for succeeding ages: First, because the Apostles were inspired with the holy Gh…
Read this chapter → -
He has given us in the New Testament, express warrant for Ecclesiastical Courts and Assemblies in general, that such there ought to be, for the right government of the Church (Matthew 18:20): "Where two or three are gathered together in my Name, there am I in the midst of them."…
Read this chapter → -
The example of the Apostolical Churches, Acts 15, makes for us. The Churches of Antioch, Syria, and Cilicia, being troubled with the question about the Jewish Ceremonies, the matter was debated and disputed at Antioch, the chief town of Coelosyria, where Paul and Barnabas were f…
Read this chapter → -
But now it is not ordinary, for when there is already a settled ecclesiastical republic, or a Church with officers, the officers for the time being ought by their suffrages to elect the officers that are wanting, with the knowledge and consent of the Church. Somewhat he demurs u…
Read this chapter → -
The passage mentioned by the Doctor, concerning the Epistle of Dionysius to the Church of [reconstructed: Gortyna] in Crete, is very little to his purpose: neither does he call [reconstructed: Philip] the Bishop of that Church, the Bishop of all the other Churches in Crete, as t…
Read this chapter → -
It is not the words nor plea of them who were in disorder, there is not any reprehension given to the body of the Church, the multitude or people who are supposed to tumultuate, to quiet them, but a direction given (as was said) by the Church of Rome to the persons that occasion…
Read this chapter → -
VIII. Furthermore: the same truth teaches that all and every thing ordained by God in His worship — however absurd, difficult, or useless they may seem to reason — are to be observed and kept with the utmost religion and submission of soul, on account of the supreme authority of…
Read this chapter → -
For throughout that entire Epistle to the Hebrews, the apostle assumes that the Jewish church existed at that time, and that its solemn worship had been so pleasing to God in His forbearance that no one was made worse by the observance of it, nor was any less accepted or pleasin…
Read this chapter → -
They are either public, private (Nehemiah 8:5, 13). Public, is to join with the Church from the beginning to the ending, in the hearing of the word preached, in praying, and administering of the Sacraments (Ezekiel 46:1, 2, 3, 10; Nehemiah 9; Ezra 3; Acts 15:20, 21 and 17:2 and…
Read this chapter → -
Can you maintain your peace and not have so much as any foundation in the truth and faithfulness of God to build it upon? Love never that faith that hungers not after the Word, that is supposed to be lively without being ever fed by the Word, that cannot claim either its rise an…
Read this chapter →
Acts 16
50 passages from 25 books · showing the first 50 of 145
Cited in A Body of Practical Divinity, A Brief Instruction in the Worship of God, A Catechism + 22 more
↑ Top-
1. Christ teaches the heart. Others may teach the ear, Christ the heart (Acts 16:14): Whose heart the Lord opened. All that the dispensers of the word can do, is but to work knowledge, Christ works grace.
Read this chapter → -
While Peter spoke, the Holy Ghost fell on all them that heard the Word of God. Ministers knock at the door of men's hearts, the Spirit comes with a key and opens the door (Acts 16:14). A certain woman named Lydia, whose heart the Lord opened.
Read this chapter → -
He commands us to believe: And why? That we may be saved (Acts 16:31). There is love in every command.
Read this chapter → -
God commands us to believe, and why so? Believe and you shall be saved (Acts 16:31). Salvation is the crown set upon the head of faith.
Read this chapter → -
In circumcising there was pain in the flesh: so in this spiritual circumcision there is pain in the heart; there is much sorrow arising from the sense of guilt and wrath. The jailor's trembling (Acts 16:30) was a pang in the new birth. God's Spirit is a spirit of bondage before…
Read this chapter → -
1. With reverence and holy attention. Acts 16:14. A certain woman named Lydia attended to the things that were spoken of Paul.
Read this chapter → -
It changed a persecutor into a preacher. What a change did it make in the jailor (Acts 16:33)! He took the Apostles and washed their stripes, and set meat before them.
Read this chapter → -
Receiving the end of your faith, salvation. He who believes is as sure to go to Heaven as if he were in Heaven already (Acts 16:31). Faith touches Christ, and can he miss of Heaven who touches Christ?
Read this chapter → -
Philip Landtgrave of Hesse said that in his troubles, se divinas Martyrum consolationes sensisse, he felt the divine consolations of the martyrs. David had his pilgrimage songs (Psalm 119:54), and Saint Paul his prison songs (Acts 16:25). Thus God candies our wormwood with sugar…
Read this chapter → -
Answ. Professing believers, if not baptized in their infancy, and their infant seed. Matthew 28:19; Acts 2:38, 39; Acts 16:33; 1 Corinthians 1:16; 1 Corinthians 7:14; Colossians 2:12, 13; with Genesis 17:10, 11, 12. Quest. 39. Where, and to whom, is the ordinance of the Lord's S…
Read this chapter → -
Q. You have spoken of the person, offices and actions of Christ; you are now to shew the benefits that come by Christ, and how we are made partakers of Christ and of his benefits? A. We are made partakers of Christ and all his benefits by faith alone (John 1:12 and 3:16, 18, 36…
Read this chapter → -
Daniel also was an extraordinary Prophet: yet (as we may read) Daniel 9:2, he studied with admirable diligence the prophecies of Jeremiah and Ezekiel. And Timothy, though he were a Disciple (Acts 16:1) and well learned: yet Paul charges him to give attendance to reading, to exho…
Read this chapter → -
(1) That with some, especially in extraordinary cases, this work and duty may be over in a day as to its initiating use and efficacy. So was it with many primitive converts, who at the same time were savingly humbled and comforted by the promises of the Gospel (Acts 2:37, 38, 39…
Read this chapter → -
For this is a thing which God often threatens, and which falls out oftner than we are aware of, yes most nations of the earth are examples of this severity of God. So a word of the same importance is used to this purpose, as to the turning away of the Gospel from any persons or…
Read this chapter → -
For the enjoyments of one place may be occasioned by the work that is to be done in another, wherewith it is in some kind of conjunction; or the Word may be preached in a place for the sake of some that are there only accidentally. As when Paul first preached at Philippi, Lydia…
Read this chapter → -
And again, To him give all the prophets witness that through his name all that believe in him shall receive remission of sins (Acts 10:43). Paul says, believe in the Lord Jesus and you shall be saved, and all your household (Acts 16:31). Thus then the confession in which we ackn…
Read this chapter → -
When this begins once to be pleaded, the real merits of the cause in debate is usually over-seen, and the obedience required by law is only insisted on; as though that were grown a civil difference by the interposition of a law, which before was purely religious. This Paul himse…
Read this chapter → -
Upon others the Spirit cometh like a mighty rushing wind, and they are carried to Christ as it were by the gates of Hell. As in the natural birth, some children are brought forth with more ease, others with greater pains and throes: so the new birth in some is without trouble an…
Read this chapter → -
It is a most certain truth that there are many believers that shall never be saved, for all faith in the name of Christ is not sound and saving. It is true, it is granted, that faith or believing is the gospel condition of salvation (John 3:16, 36; Acts 16:31; Mark 16:16). He th…
Read this chapter → -
Paget answers that though the Eldership sit apart to judge, yet before any sentence be given for the cutting off of any offender, or for any other thing which concerns all, matters are first propounded to the whole Church, and their prayers and consent required. And surely this…
Read this chapter → -
2. If the Doctrine or exhortation of a Pastor well grounded upon the Scriptures bee the Word of God, then much more is the Decree of a Synod well grounded upon the Scriptures, the Decree of the holy Ghost. 3. That Assembly was not of the Apostles alone, but of the Apostles and E…
Read this chapter → -
To the other place we answer: 1. That Epistle, whether it were written from Philippi, or from Ephesus, was undoubtedly written very lately after the plantation of the Gospel in Corinth, while as that Church was yet in her infancy. And if it should be granted, that at that time t…
Read this chapter → -
To the last answer, it is maintained that the conclusion of that meeting at Jerusalem, was not a naked counsel and advice, but a decree imposed with authority upon the Churches (Acts 15:28 and 16:4 and 21:25). And whereas it is affirmed, that the decree was merely Apostolical, a…
Read this chapter → -
First, there is a stirring up of men, to attend to the voice of Christ: many there are that hear, yet attend not. Acts 16:14: the Holy Ghost opened the heart of Lydia, to attend to Paul's preaching. We sow on fallow ground till the Spirit opens the heart to attend to the things…
Read this chapter → -
21. But to this the answer is obvious, 1. that what in the Epistles is discoverable concerning his journey, and the several stages of it, is directly agreeable to the relations of his martyrdom, recorded by the most ancient and punctual historians, that have written on that subj…
Read this chapter → -
But Corinth was such a City, and this Epistle was so addrest to it — that Corinth was such a Metropolis was apparent, and is not denyed, as to the politicall acceptation of it; and if it were so also in the Ecclesiastick, there is no farther difficulty; and if my supposing and n…
Read this chapter → -
But that it can happen, with respect to the outcome, that which God from eternity willed not to happen — that has not yet been proved. That it is not actually preached to many, nor ever was preached in former times, Scripture ascribes to the will of God (Psalms 147:19, 20; Matth…
Read this chapter → -
That one should introduce foreign religions, or that other gods than those he himself worshiped should be adored and preached — Maecenas persuaded Augustus in Dio's account of this, as we have shown elsewhere at length — and the law of the Twelve Tables also forbade the introduc…
Read this chapter → -
He also affirms that there was yet a little while remaining before those Mosaic rudiments, shaken by the death of Christ, would be removed, so that the things that cannot be shaken in Christ's kingdom might be established. Nor does it stand in the way that the apostles and elder…
Read this chapter → -
When we have rightly considered of our foundation: the Second thing is, to practise upon it, and that is, to give our selues to the exercises of faith and repentance; which stand in meditation of the word, and praier for mercy and pardon: and when this is done, then God giues th…
Read this chapter → -
Secondly, this is chiefly, lest by our infirmity, we should displease our God, where the wicked only tremble, because of the punishment (2 Corinthians 7:1). Here is forbidden hardness of heart, and no fear, to fear any thing, as the loss of life, goods, friends, displeasure of m…
Read this chapter → -
15. Therefore Hagar brought forth to Abraham a son, and Abraham called the name of the son which Hagar brought forth to him, Ishmael.] So the Greeks in Greek, as Timothy, the fear of God, [Acts 16. Then came he to Derbe, and to Lystra, and behold, a certain disciple was there, n…
Read this chapter → -
5. We say it is an immediate work of the Spirit on the heart, to difference it from a mediate persuasion, or moral suasion (as it's called) as if there were no more requisite in conversion but God's enlightening of the mind, and by that persuading the will to close with Jesus Ch…
Read this chapter → -
3. When the offer is made, and the precious wares are exposed to sale in this cried fair of grace, a command comes out, choose life, come buy the wares, believe, receive the offer, as is clear in all the places we named before; it leaves not people indifferent to receive or not,…
Read this chapter → -
1. From the manner how the gospel proposes faith, it is by way of command in the imperative mood — Believe, Come you that are weary, etc., Come to the Wedding, open, etc. — wherein somewhat of the nature of faith is held out, all these being the same with believing. 2. It is not…
Read this chapter → -
(Revelation 3:20) Behold I stand at the door and knock, if any man open the door to me, etc. (Acts 16) it's said, the Lord opened the heart of Lydia: when the Word comes, sinners' hearts are locked on God, Christ comes by His Word, and knocks hard to be in, bids open and take in…
Read this chapter → -
Oratory cannot make the taste feel the sweetness of honey. There is a light that comes from heaven, above the sun and moon; indeed, above the gospel; and is not extracted, or drawn out of the power of either the soul, no, nor of the gospel, (I conceive,) that brings forth, in ac…
Read this chapter → -
(Acts 13:39) And by him, all that believe, are justified from all things, from which you could not be justified, by the Law of Moses. (Acts 16:30) The jailer says to Paul and Silas, what must I do to be saved? (verse 31) And they said, believe on the name of the Lord Jesus Chris…
Read this chapter → -
1. Some Christ draws by the heart, as Lydia, Matthew: love sweetly and softly blows up the door, and the King is within doors in the floor of the house before they be aware. Others Christ trails and drags by violence, rather by the hair of the head, than by the heart, as the jai…
Read this chapter → -
13. These that Christ died for cannot be condemned (Romans 8:33-34), but are chosen, and cannot be impeached; but the reprobate can be condemned and impeached. 14. Those whom God wills to save, and whom he redeemed, to these he willed the means of salvation; but he wills not the…
Read this chapter → -
What a marvelous speech is this in God's own servants, when God would withhold them from running for salvation elsewhere, and from such other sins as they thirsted after; no, there is no hope but the course they had taken they would take, and no means should save or draw them fr…
Read this chapter → -
Sometimes he calls himself, the least of all Saints (Ephesians 3:8), and yet sometimes, not inferior to the very chief Apostles; and this he had learned, he had been instructed thus to deny himself; he desired, that he might know nothing but Christ, and him crucified. See the no…
Read this chapter → -
As he has absolute authority to teach in his own name, and fullness of sufficiency to make known the mind of God to us; so he has power to make his doctrine effectual. As when he dealt with his disciples, after he had opened the Scriptures, he opened their understandings (Luke 2…
Read this chapter → -
As if they had said: This is a seditious and a blasphemous fellow: for he preaches such things whereby he not only overthrows the Jewish commonwealth excellently well ordered and established by the laws of God: but also abolishes even the ten commandments, the religion and servi…
Read this chapter → -
For the first; the words, And Titus was not compelled to be circumcised, carrie this sense: I, for my part was readie to circumcise Titus, if there had been a meete occasion: false brethren would have imposed a necessitie upon vs: then I and Titus refused: and the Apostles did n…
Read this chapter → -
First, the commandment of God (Matthew 28:18), Baptize all nations, etc., in which words the baptism of infants is prescribed. For the Apostles by virtue of this commission baptized whole families (Acts 16:31 and 38). Again, circumcision of infants was commanded by God (Genesis…
Read this chapter → -
The Apostle adds in the word, to shew that he means not so much the doctrine of Christian religion, contained in the scriptures, as the doctrine of the Gospel, which by an exoche, or peculiar excellencie, is called the word. Act 16:6. They were forbidden of the holy Ghost to pre…
Read this chapter → -
The Gospel does not get ground in any place, nor is restrained from any Place or People, by accident,[[original in non-Latin script]] by the endeavours of Men, but it is sent and disposed of [[original in non-Latin script]], to the Sovereign Will and Pleasure of the Spirit of Go…
Read this chapter → -
Though the apostle speaks there particularly of circumcision, yet it is not merely being circumcised, but trusting in circumcision as a righteousness, that the apostle has respect to. He could not mean that merely being circumcised would render Christ of no profit or effect to a…
Read this chapter → -
The committing of a godly man to Prison, has been the method of Providence, to save the soul of a poor Keeper. So Paul, Acts 16:27 was made a Prisoner, to make his Keeper a spiritual Free-man. The like success had Dr. Barnes in Queen Mary's days, who afterwards celebrated the Lo…
Read this chapter →
Acts 17
50 passages from 22 books · showing the first 50 of 197
Cited in A Body of Practical Divinity, A Brief Discourse of Justification, A Brief Instruction in the Worship of God + 19 more
↑ Top-
He is everywhere present, therefore we may come to walk with God: Enoch walked with God (Genesis 5:21). If God were confined to heaven, a trembling soul might think how can I converse with God, how can I walk with him who lives in Excelsis, above the upper region; but God is not…
Read this chapter → -
The Greek word for power, [〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉], signifies dignity and prerogative; he dignified them to become the sons of God. Our sonship differs from Christ's sonship: Christ was the Son of God by eternal generation, a Son before time; but our sonship is, 1. By creatio…
Read this chapter → -
Now things are out of course. Sin is rampant, saints are wronged, they are often cast in a righteous cause, they can meet with no justice here, justice is turned into wormwood; but there is a day coming, when God will set things right; he will do every man justice; he will crown…
Read this chapter → -
Is it not a mercy for one that is out of the way, to have a guide? First, there is a providential guiding: God guides our affairs for us, chalks out a way he would have us walk in; he resolves our doubts, unties our knots, appoints the bounds of our habitation (Acts 17:26). Seco…
Read this chapter → -
If one should go into a far country, and see stately edifices there, he would never imagine that these could build themselves, but that there had been some artificer there to raise such goodly structures; so this great fabric of the world could not create itself, it must have so…
Read this chapter → -
Do not load yourselves with guilt, and furnish your judge with matter against you. The Lord (says Paul,) has appointed a day in which he would judge the world (Acts 17:21). And how would Paul fit himself for that day (Acts 24:16)?
Read this chapter → -
Response. We are to receive nothing for current but what is agreeable to the Word; as God has given to his ministers gifts for the interpreting obscure places, so he has given to his people so much of the Spirit of discerning, that they can tell (at least in things necessary to…
Read this chapter → -
Greece was counted the eye of the world, for wisdom, and Athens the eye of Greece; but neither of them knew God. (Acts 17:23) I found an altar with this inscription, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; To the unknown God. To know God, in whom is both Verum & Bonum, truth and goodness, is…
Read this chapter → -
Question 1. In what sense is God a Father? Response. 1. By creation; it is he that has made us; Acts 17:28. [in non-Latin alphabet], we are his offspring (Malachi 2:10). Have we not all one Father?
Read this chapter → -
The snake has a fine color, but a sting. A person adorned and cultivated with moral virtue has a secret spleen against sanctity: those Stoics which were the chief of the moralized heathens, were the bitterest enemies Saint Paul had (Acts 17:18). 2. The second counterfeit of Sanc…
Read this chapter → -
(Ezekiel 33:32) You are to them as a very lovely song of one that has a pleasant voice, and can play well on an instrument. Many come to the word only to feast their ears; they like the melody of the voice, the mellifluous sweetness of the expression, the newness of the notion,…
Read this chapter → -
The Greek word [in non-Latin alphabet] signifies to search as for a vein of silver. The Bereans (Acts 17) searched the [text unclear] daily. The word [in non-Latin alphabet] signifies to make a curious and critical search.
Read this chapter → -
To imagine that the work of the creation was not framed by God, is as if we should conceive a curious landscape to be drawn by a pencil without the hand of an artist. (Acts 17:24) God that made the world, and all things therein. To create is proper to a deity.
Read this chapter → -
(1.) Christ has better things than these to bestow upon his followers; the holy anointing, the white stones, the hidden manna, the crown of glory. (2.) All Christ's followers are not humbled with poverty; Abraham was rich in gold and silver as well as rich in faith: though not m…
Read this chapter → -
We must know God's will before we can do it; knowledge is the eye which must direct the foot of obedience. At Athens there was an altar set up 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to the unknown God (Acts 17:23). It is as bad to offer the blind to God as the dead.
Read this chapter → -
A moral man does as much hate holiness as he does vice. The Stoics were moralists, and had sublime notions about virtue, yet were the deadliest enemies Saint Paul had (Acts 17:18). So that this is a counterfeit jewel.
Read this chapter → -
2. Consider, who shall then be Judge: the Scripture sometimes ascribes this judgment to God, sometimes to Jesus Christ. The Apostle reconciles these two together (Acts 17:31): He has appointed a day in the which he will judge the world in righteousness, by the man whom he has or…
Read this chapter → -
Question 2. By what means do we come to know that God will thus be worshipped? That God is to be worshipped, and that according to his own will and appointment, is a principal branch of the law of our creation, written in our hearts (Romans 1:21; Romans 2:14-15; Acts 15:16-17; A…
Read this chapter → -
Q. Who must be judged? A. All the world, both living and dead; and this of all things done in this life, whether they be good or evil (Acts 17:31; 2 Corinthians 5:10; 2 Timothy 4:1; 1 Peter 4:5). Q. In what manner will he come?
Read this chapter → -
Q. Who was it that created the world? A. God that is without beginning, and has his being of himself, he it was who gave beginning, and being to the world (Genesis 1:1; Acts 17:24; Isaiah 40:28; Isaiah 44:24). Q. Whether was this the work of the Father, or of the Son, or of the…
Read this chapter → -
A. What scriptures do show that there is such a providence of God? Q. Many, and namely these (John 5:17; Ephesians 1:11; Acts 17:25, 28; Lamentations 3:37; Ecclesiastes 3:1, 2, &c.). Q. How else may the same be proved?
Read this chapter → -
Acts 14:16. God in times past suffered all the Gentiles to walk in their own ways. Acts 17:30. And the time of this ignorance God regarded not, but now he admonishes all men everywhere to repent. Romans 16:25-26. To him now that is of power to establish you according to my Gospe…
Read this chapter → -
This I prove by conferring of the like places, wherein Paul does plentifully show his meaning. Acts 17:30. And the time of this ignorance God regarded not, but now he admonishes all men every where to repent. Romans 16:25-26. — by the revelation of the mystery which was kept sec…
Read this chapter → -
The second action of God's providence is of sustaining, whereby God upholds and maintains, the being, and all the faculties, motions, actions and passions of nature which offends. (Acts 17:28) In him we live, and move, and have our being. And although God do sustain nature offen…
Read this chapter → -
I answer first; We refuse no traditions, which are agreeable to the Scripture, and analogy of faith: but such as are agreeable to one of these, we receive them, though not as Scripture. Secondly, if the Apostles in the New Testament do add anything in any story, which is not in…
Read this chapter → -
And Jeremiah says, I am in derision daily: every one mocks me, Jeremiah chapter 20, verse 7: Yea, our Savior Christ upon the Cross, when he was working the blessed work of man's redemption, was even then mocked by the spiteful Jews, Matthew 27:41. And Paul was mocked of the Athe…
Read this chapter → -
But alas, it seems they care not for this shame; for where is security, wantonness, profaneness, oppressions, so common, as in these great cities? And as in the Apostles' times, the country town Berea, was more zealous and religious, than the rich and stately city of Thessalonic…
Read this chapter → -
If any further object; The first world was begun, and multiplied by two alone, Adam and Eve, and no more: why then should there be so many for the beginning of the second world? I answer: God did so in the beginning, to show that all mankind came of one blood (Acts 17:26); and t…
Read this chapter → -
The partition wall is broken down, and the gates of the new Jerusalem are set open to all comers upon the Gospel invitation. This is frequently taken notice of in the Scripture; see Matthew 28:19; Mark 16:15; John 11:51, 52; John 12:32; Acts 11:18; Acts 17:30; Galatians 5:6; Eph…
Read this chapter → -
And almost all the sermons that we find, not only of John the Baptist in a way of preparation for the declaration of the Gospel, as (Matthew 3:2), but of the Apostles also in pressing the actual reception of it on the Jews and Gentiles, laid this as their first principle, namely…
Read this chapter → -
1. Jesus Christ is a King: as he is a Prophet and a Priest, so he is a King. Psalm 2:6. Acts 17:7. 1 Timothy 6:14, 15. 1 Corinthians 15:25. He is the blessed and only potentate, the King of Kings and Lord of Lords, and he must reign: and let his Kingdom come.
Read this chapter → -
If it be according to the Scripture, may it not [•]e said to be according to Christs Ordinance? Sure, when Christ himself bids us Search the Scripture (John 5:39), and when the Bereans are commended for searching the Scripture, whether those things were so, which were Preached b…
Read this chapter → -
- 3. Every action so far forth as it is an action is good, and of God. (Acts 17:28) In him we live, move, and have our being. Therefore God is a worker in temptations, so far forth as they are actions.
Read this chapter → -
The second degree is the presence of grace, whereby he does not only preserve the substances of all his creatures, but also gives grace to them: and this agrees to the church and people of God upon earth. The third degree is the presence of glory peculiar to the saints and angel…
Read this chapter → -
Silence will cause roaring, and restraint of prayer, disquiet. Again, if there be a need, omit not to call upon men by exhortation and counsel; as when you see things grow worse every day, and can hold no longer: the King's danger made the King's dumb son speak; Paul was forced…
Read this chapter → -
There must be in all adult believers a competent understanding of these things, and assent to them; this is absolutely necessary. True faith is an affiance grounded upon knowledge: an unknown Christ cannot be believed on, as in Acts 17:23, Paul found an altar at Athens with this…
Read this chapter → -
1. This soul was by its first creation a spirit, and that in the substance or native kind thereof; and in that respect (considered apart from its union with the body) is in a more special manner allied to God, than all other creatures (but angels) are. You have the pedigree of m…
Read this chapter → -
God has given his ordinances to his Church, but he has not tied them to any place. He dwells not in temples made with hands (Acts 17:24). 2. These places under the Law were holy, by reason of their typical respect to Christ, and the good things that were to come by him.
Read this chapter → -
But the idolatry forbidden in the second Commandment is, when the worship is directed to the True God, but by false ways and means, which he had never appointed, and which never came into his heart: we commonly call it for distinction sake, Superstition, which is as much as to s…
Read this chapter → -
He does not carelessly behold what is done in the world, but like a skillful pilot, he sits at the helm and steers the world in what course it should sail. Our being we owe to his power, our well-being to his care, our motion and exerting of every faculty, to his merciful provid…
Read this chapter → -
Of Lydda, that all who dwelt therein, turned to the Lord (Acts 9:35). Of Berea, that many of them believed: also of the honorable women, and the men not a few (Acts 17:12). Of Corinth the Lord says, I have much people in this city (Acts 18:10).
Read this chapter → -
If men refuse, God endures it not. (Acts 17:30) The times of that ignorance God regarded not, but now take heed, the Gospel being revealed; God will bear no longer. Before John Baptist came, the axe was not laid to the root of the tree; but as soon as he came, it was; because th…
Read this chapter → -
3. Every action so far forth as it is an action, is good, and of God. (Acts 17:28) In him we live, move, and have our being. Therefore, God is a worker in temptations, so far forth as they are actions.
Read this chapter → -
For that law differs from nature itself only by its relation to a certain object. This law, therefore, teaches that God exists and is to be worshipped, and that right and justice are to be observed among men — as Scripture also testifies: Ps. 145:15; 141:7–9; Job 12:7–10; 37–39;…
Read this chapter → -
The apostle ascribes the former to this knowledge (Romans 1:20), while we assert it to be unequal to the latter. For: — 1. All those ages in which the greater part of mortals lived without heavenly revelation are called "times of ignorance" (Acts 17:30). God, as it were, winked…
Read this chapter → -
VIII. In like manner, when the apostle Paul was preaching the same truth at Athens, the philosophers assailed him. "May we know," they said, "what this new teaching is that you are speaking?" (Acts 17:19). And in that whole contest which existed between the gospel and the supers…
Read this chapter → -
Athenaeus also, book 12, from Carystius of Pergamon, reports that Demetrius Phalereus observed the appearance of his brother Himerus, who had been killed by Antipater, with religious veneration, which stirred up great hatred of him among the Athenians. For after he had pretended…
Read this chapter → -
We are commanded to put away all other things out of our mind, and all superfluity, or malice, or filthiness whatever, and be ready and swift to hear, yes and to receive the word of the Lord by his minister, his husbandman is ready to ingraft in our souls (James 1:18; Luke 8:18)…
Read this chapter → -
When the Gospel comes to invite men to the wedding (Matthew 22), when Christ is praised and commended as to what he is, what he has purchased, and what he freely offers to sinners, it's said, that those who were bidden made light of it, and went away, one to his farm, another to…
Read this chapter → -
7. Consider further, how our Lord Jesus seeks, and presses for this satisfaction from you; He [reconstructed: sends forth] His friends, and ambassadors to woo in His name, and to beseech you to be reconciled, and to tell you that it will not be thousands of rams, nor your firstb…
Read this chapter →
Acts 18
50 passages from 36 books · showing the first 50 of 54
Cited in A Body of Practical Divinity, A Brief Instruction in the Worship of God, A Conference: Mr. John Cotton Held in Holland + 33 more
↑ Top-
God wrote the two tables with his own fingers, and if God took pains to write, well may we take pains to read. Apollos was mighty in the Scriptures (Acts 18:24). The Word is our Magna Charta for heaven; shall we be ignorant of our charter?
Read this chapter → -
A Father will keep off danger from his child. God calls himself scutum, a shield: a shield defends the head, guards the vitals; God shields off dangers from his children, (Acts 18:10). I am with you, and none shall set on you to hurt you: God is a hiding place, (Psalm 27:5).
Read this chapter → -
The word [in non-Latin alphabet] signifies to make a curious and critical search. And [text unclear] was mighty in the Scriptures (Acts 18:24). Some gallop over a chapter [hurriedly], and get no good by it.
Read this chapter → -
(4) To admit them being approved into the order and fellowship of the Gospel in the Church. Acts 8:20, 23; Titus 1:10; Revelation 2:2; Jeremiah 15:19; Acts 18:26; 1 Thessalonians 2:7, 8, 11; Acts 9:29, 27; Romans 14:1. Qu. 50 What is the duty of the whole Church in reference to…
Read this chapter → -
The Woman of Samaria said, I know the Messiah commeth which is called the Christ (John 4:25). Apollos mightily convinced the Jews, shewing by the Scriptures, that Jesus was the Christ (Acts 18:28). Now that I received from the Lord, I could not but make known to you, You being o…
Read this chapter → -
Looking after the inward man, that's the main care; and men would first regard it, if they did believe that the soul were so concerned both in point of danger and hope, surely when men take no heed to the great offers of the Gospel, they do not look upon it as a certain truth. 3…
Read this chapter → -
Being observed by them, they were parts of God's worship, but now under the Gospel they are not — being all abolished with the ceremonial law, to which Christ put an end at his death upon the cross. It is true Paul made a vow and afterward kept the same in the time of the New Te…
Read this chapter → -
Sure it is, the Apostle tells the Corinthians and Ephesians, that the time had been when they were not the same men that now they are when he wrote to them; and yet he does not blame them for leaving their former opinions or practice, but commends them for it (1 Corinthians 6:11…
Read this chapter → -
This a ruling Elder ought to do by virtue of his calling, and with authority (1 Thessalonians 5:12). Private Christians ought in charity to instruct the ignorant (John 4:29; Acts 18:26), to exhort the negligent (Hebrews 3:15 & 10:24, 25), to comfort the afflicted (1 Thessalonian…
Read this chapter → -
Of Berea, that many of them believed: also of the honorable women, and the men not a few (Acts 17:12). Of Corinth the Lord says, I have much people in this city (Acts 18:10). Of Ephesus we find, that fear fell on all the Jews and Greeks which dwelt there, and many believed; yes,…
Read this chapter → -
Answer: This is a gross mistake; for first, the civil court was in the gate of the city, not in the synagogue. Second, he who presided in the synagogue was called the chief ruler of the synagogue (Acts 18:8, 17), the rest who sat and voiced therein, were called the rulers of the…
Read this chapter → -
And Paul (Acts 13:16, 17, etc.). And of Apollos, who openly disputed with the Jews upon this argument, it is said, that he mightily convinced the Jews, publicly showing by the Scripture, that Jesus is the Christ (Acts 18:28). And Paul persuaded the Jews concerning Jesus at Rome,…
Read this chapter → -
And so likewise the particular sins, and sinners both there and here, to which they apply their exhortations, the incest, the going to law before heathen judicatures, the seditions, etc. do evidently restrain it from that latitude, which two circumstances being balanced on each…
Read this chapter → -
By feeling of the heart, we choose, love, desire, delight, are zealous in the good thing itself, that it may be done; to refuse, hate, abhor, and are zealous against the known evil (Amos 5:14; Philippians 1:9; 1 Thessalonians 2:1). Among these, zeal is an earnest affection of th…
Read this chapter → -
Lastly, it signifies the whole Ecclesiastical ministry. Thus Apollos is said to teach the way of the Lord, knowing nothing but the baptism (that is, the doctrine) of John (Acts 18:25). In the third sense is baptism taken in this place, when Paul says, You are all baptized into C…
Read this chapter → -
Yet as before it must be taken generally for any kind of teaching, or instruction; for so the word is used else where in scripture, as Luk 1:4. Act 18:25. Rom 2:18. 1.
Read this chapter → -
For in their preface, they are bold to affirme, that it seems rather to have bin writtenat Corinth, then at Athens: and they give this reason of it, because after the sending of Timothie to Thessalonica, Paul and he meete not at Athens againe, but at Corinth. And Baronius affirm…
Read this chapter → -
None otherwise, then if he would say: Those things which you there read written, you see here truly done, and in very deed performed. The same we read also of Saint Paul, Acts 9, and of Apollos, Acts 18, how they convinced the Jews, and proved by the Scriptures that Jesus was Ch…
Read this chapter → -
Whereby the modesty of the holy man the rather appears, who neither thinks scorn to have, nor yet is ashamed to acknowledge a woman for his companion in the work of the Lord. And this was the wife of Aquila himself, whom Luke calls Priscilla (Acts 18:1). 4 To whom not only I.
Read this chapter → -
Of these that Church had received an abundant measure, especially of those that were Extraordinary, and tended to the Conviction of Unbelievers. For the Lord having much people in that City, whom he intended to call to the Faith, Acts 18. 9, 10. not onely incouraged our Apostle…
Read this chapter → -
John 12. 40, 41. Acts 18. 26. Rom. 11. 8.
Read this chapter → -
Wherefore, in the preaching of it, our Apostle affirms, that he endured all things for the Elects sake, that they might obtain the Salvation which is in Jesus Christ, with eternal Glory, 2 Tim. 2. 10. So God before-hand commanded him to stay and preach the Gospel at Corinth, bec…
Read this chapter → -
Hebrews 10:24, 25. Let us consider one another, to provoke to love and good works: not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together as is the manner of some; but exhorting one another, and so much the more, as you see the day approaching. Acts 18:23. Whom when Aquila and Prisc…
Read this chapter → -
He spake in his Son, and he spake in him that he might manifest his name (himself and will) to the men whom he gave him: for, says the Son, your they were, set apart for you in your eternal purpose, and you gavest them to me (John 17:6). And therefore Paul tells us, that in prea…
Read this chapter → -
Apollos has been thought by some to be the penman of this Epistle; and that because § 6 it answers the character given of him. For it is said, that he was an eloquent man, mighty in the Scripture, fervent in spirit, and one that mightily convinced the Jews out of the Scripture i…
Read this chapter → -
3. There may be in that one visible Church, many more real converts in one part thereof, than in another; spices in beds are not in every place of the garden. 4. Though Christ has a singular care of, and respect for, his whole Church, and has a peculiar presence there where ever…
Read this chapter → -
"Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles: for so hath the Lord commanded us." And so Act…
Read this chapter → -
Have you not seen lively flames proceed from glimmering and dying sparks, when carefully collected and blown up? Get among the most lively and quickening Christians; as iron sharpens iron, so will these set an edge upon your dull affections (Proverbs 27:17; Acts 18:15). But abov…
Read this chapter → -
The Prophets (Acts 13), Paul and Silas (Acts 16), Philip (Acts 8), accurately observe the command of the spirit, as being as binding as the command of the Father and the Son. The commands of God to the men of God were more legal in the Old Testament; but the commands of the spir…
Read this chapter → -
It is a great blessing to have an interest in the prayers of the Saints, and so in all their gifts, 1 Cor. 3. 22, 23. Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, &c. all are yours, and you are Christs: as if he should say, there need no such envying one at another, to say, I am of Paul…
Read this chapter → -
Answer. 1. That branch of teaching has respect to public assemblies, and churches, in which she may not teach: but not to private families, in which she may, and ought to teach: for Bathsheba taught Solomon (Proverbs 31:4). When Apollos was brought to the house of Aquila, Prisci…
Read this chapter → -
Here then being the principal foundation (if it has any) of that great fabric about schism, which in latter ages has been set up, it must be duly con[illegible]ered; that if it be possible, we may discover by what secret engines or artifices the discourses about it, which fill t…
Read this chapter → -
As that at Jerusalem consisted of elders and brethren (Acts 15:22), the Apostles or some of them being there then present, which added no other consideration to that Church than that we are now speaking of. Such were those many Churches wherein elders were ordained by Paul's app…
Read this chapter → -
Julian the Apostate, took himself to be admonished, yes and reproved when the Christians sang in his hearing the 115th and 97th Psalms; which declare the vanity of idols, and the confusion of such as worship them, as is recorded in the church-story by Socrates, Theodoret, Niceph…
Read this chapter → -
The publicans and sinners justified God, and were baptized; but the scribes and Pharisees rejected the counsel of God against themselves, that is, against their own good and happiness. Indeed, so the apostle to the gainsaying Corinthians, when he had disputed long, and manifeste…
Read this chapter → -
You shall not need to study, God will put an answer into your mouth; this many of God's sufferers can set their seal to; the Lord has on a sudden darted such words into their mouths, as their enemies could easier censure than contradict. 2. God has made promises of protection (A…
Read this chapter → -
But if the former sense is intended (as how can it be denied?) — namely, that the word of the covenant is preached to you and an offer of Christ is made in the preached gospel to you — then it cannot be denied that the promise is to all the reprobate in the visible church, wheth…
Read this chapter → -
(4) What if there be no Christ, nor Gospel, but only questions of words? Such clay-pots were framed by Gallio, and Festus (Acts 18:14-15; Acts 25:11, 19). Hence come imaginations of things impossible (Isaiah 14:13): I'll ascend to heaven, says Babylon, I will set my nest among t…
Read this chapter → -
Fourth, if Christ by his death should remove this, he should bring on, by his death, a heart past feeling, and burnt with a hot iron, which is condemned (Ephesians 4:19; 1 Timothy 4:2). Fifth, it speaks a graceless rockiness of heart to sin, and not care for it (Acts 18:17-18; P…
Read this chapter → -
And though perhaps the word Many itself be not sufficient to restrain the object of Christ's death unto Some, in opposition to All, because Many is sometimes placed absolutely for All, as (Romans 5:19), yet these Many being described in other places to be such, as it is most cer…
Read this chapter → -
1. Of our Savior Christ himself, who did not only pose the doctors when he was but twelve years old (Luke 2:46), but also afterwards preached in the synagogue of Nazareth (Luke 4:18), being neither doctor, nor scribe, nor Levite, but of the tribe of Judah (concerning which tribe…
Read this chapter → -
And that this was observed by private Christians, in the primitive times is very apparent. Come we in the third place, what either their duty binds them to, or otherwise by the word, they are allowed to do, in sacred performances, having reference to others; look then in general…
Read this chapter → -
Man's relation to the Covenant of Works, exposed him sufficiently to revenging justice; the new covenant was for the display of grace. If God sends his Gospel to any, it is because he has some there to be made partakers of his saving mercy, this was the reason why Paul must tarr…
Read this chapter → -
God hides his servants, Psalms 27:5. In the secret of his Tabernacle shall he hide me; that is, he shall keep me safe, as in the most holy place of the Sanctuary, where none but the Priests might enter. Christs Wings are both for healing, and for hiding; for curing, and securing…
Read this chapter → -
In this State of things, every thing was under as many improbabilities of Success unto all rational Conjectures as can be conceived. Besides, together with the Doctrine of the Gospel that they preached, which was new and uncouth unto the World, they taught Observances of Religio…
Read this chapter → -
Paul preached to Lydia and others, but it was the Lord that opened her heart savingly to attend to what was spoken (Acts 16:14). And God, as he is bound to none, so he sees cause not to give his grace to all, no nor to all that do enjoy the means, that so they to whom his grace…
Read this chapter → -
A third difference in the effect is this; the pricking of the heart humbles a man's spirit, so as now he is content to stoop to his underlings, though contemptible to him before, yet now willing to be taught by them; these men in the text inquire of the apostles the way to salva…
Read this chapter → -
This, the minister shall easily discern in Christian wisdom. To this purpose Paul (Acts 18:10), having a while preached at Corinth, and finding that the Jews detested him, and his ministry, intended a present departure from there. But the Lord appearing to him, by night in a vis…
Read this chapter → -
But afterward, when they were confirmed in that point, he forbare that liberty, and taught the full abolishment both of it, and other ceremonies. Fourthly, (Acts 18:3, 4) Paul is said to come to Corinth to Aquila and Priscilla, and to work with them in their trade of tent-making…
Read this chapter → -
Now when after all this, they are forced to confess some evangelical grace, though consisting only in a moral persuasion, by the outward preaching of the word, they teach. Thirdly, that God sends the Gospel, and reveals Christ Jesus to men, according as they well dispose themsel…
Read this chapter →
Acts 19
50 passages from 31 books · showing the first 50 of 69
Cited in A Body of Practical Divinity, A Brief Account of the Nature of the Protestant Religion, A Cloud of Faithful Witnesses + 28 more
↑ Top-
Five ways: God has exalted Christ, 1. In his titles. 2. In his office. 3. In his ascension. 4. In his session at God's right hand. 5. In constituting him Judge of the world. First title, 1. God has exalted Christ in his titles: 1. He is exalted to be a Lord (Acts 19:17). The nam…
Read this chapter → -
By Scripture is understood the sacred book of God — it is given by divine inspiration; that is, the Scripture is not the contrivance of man's brain, but of a divine original. The image of Diana was had in veneration by the Ephesians, because they did suppose it fell from Jupiter…
Read this chapter → -
The minister's work is to part between men and their sins; and this causes opposition. When Paul preached against Diana, all the city was in an uproar (Acts 19). This may stir up prayer for Christ's ministers, that they may be able to withstand the assaults of the enemy (2 Thess…
Read this chapter → -
Unbelief hardens men's hearts against the Word. (Acts 19:9): Divers were hardened and believed not. Men hear many truths delivered concerning the preciousness of Christ, the beauty of holiness, the felicity of a glorified estate; but if through unbelief and atheism they question…
Read this chapter → -
We are baptized in the name of the Holy Ghost, therefore either we must believe his Godhead, or renounce our baptism in his name. Methinks it were enough for such men, as have not so much as heard whether there be a Holy Ghost, or no (Acts 19:2), to deny his deity; but that any…
Read this chapter → -
And was it any wonder that those who were in possession of three parts of the power, and a third part of the revenue of most nations in Europe, should look on this principle as the worst of devils, and so represent it, as to frighten above half the monarchs of these nations from…
Read this chapter → -
2 If the persecutors do specially aim at the Minister's life, then with the consent of his flock, he may go apart for his own safety, for a time. So it was with Paul: when the Ephesians were in an uproar about their Diana, Paul in zeal would have entered in among them; but the D…
Read this chapter → -
For the promise (of giving the holy Spirit) is to you, and to your children, (as Joel the Prophet foretold;) I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and daughters shall prophesy; and your old men shall dream dreams; and your young men shall see visions, and also…
Read this chapter → -
In answering this objection, I conceive: first, there was a vast difference between faith and baptism; John preached before the suffering, death, and resurrection of Christ: and the faith and baptism Christ commanded his disciples to preach after his resurrection (Luke 24:46, 47…
Read this chapter → -
Yes, so sparing was the communication of the Holy Ghost under the Old Testament, compared with his effusion under the New, as that the Evangelist affirms, that the Holy Ghost was not yet, because that Jesus was not yet glorified (John 7:39), that is, he was not yet given in that…
Read this chapter → -
Hence the people were said to be Baptized to Moses, when they were initiated into his doctrines (1 Corinthians 10:1, 2). The Baptism of John was his doctrine (Acts 19:3). And the Baptism of Christ was the doctrine of Christ, wherewith he was to sprinkle many nations (Isaiah 52:1…
Read this chapter → -
But the Apostle limits the suffering of the Hebrews to reproaches and afflictions; they had not yet resisted to blood. So at Ephesus they drew Gaius and Aristarchus into the theater, with an intention to destroy them (Acts 19:29). But yet neither does it necessarily follow, that…
Read this chapter → -
(4) To mind them in an especial manner of the privileges they enjoyed under the Gospel, above what they had in their Judaism. For, whereas then they had not so much as heard that there was a Holy Ghost, that is, a blessed dispensation of him in spiritual gifts (Acts 19:2), now t…
Read this chapter → -
In pursuit of his own purpose, and in answer to that prayer of our Lord Jesus, he will send his Word to find them out wherever they are, that so not one grain of his chosen Israel shall be lost or fall to the ground. So he appointed our Apostle to stay and preach at Corinth, not…
Read this chapter → -
This faith has one degree more than historical faith. Examples of it we have in Simon Magus (Acts 8:13), who is said to believe, because he held the doctrine of the apostle to be true; and withal professed the same: and in the devils also, who in some sort confessed, that Christ…
Read this chapter → -
Reigning unbelief is in all natural men, who are not only guilty of unbelief, but described by the term unbelievers, as being persons never throughly gained to the obedience of the Gospel, or the acceptance of Christ, and life and peace in him. It bewrayeth itself, 1. By hardnes…
Read this chapter → -
And the commandment of the Holy Spirit — confess one to another and pray one for another, James 5:17 — binds as well the priest to make confession unto us as any of us to the priest. And whereas it is said in Matthew 3 that many were baptized confessing their sins, and in Acts 1…
Read this chapter → -
To their Priests and Levits, Cyprian does rightly liken our Pastors and Deacons, for however sundry things were done by the Priests and Levites, which were typical and Jewish onely; yet may we well parallell our Pastors with their Priests, in respect of a perpetuall Ecclesiastic…
Read this chapter → -
Of Corinth the Lord says, I have much people in this city (Acts 18:10). Of Ephesus we find, that fear fell on all the Jews and Greeks which dwelt there, and many believed; yes, many of the Magicians themselves, whose books that were burned, amounted to fifty thousand pieces of s…
Read this chapter → -
Their Idolatry was from themselves: it was hard to get them off from their idolatrous worship, for it was from themselves. Other people worshiped idolatrous images, as being deceived, either made to believe that they came from their gods; as that wise town-clerk of Ephesus, in h…
Read this chapter → -
To prove by the Spirit, or spiritually the persons that are to be made Ministers or Bishops, is to have their names revealed to us. Stephen is said to speak [in non-Latin alphabet], Acts 6:10, and Paul purposed [in non-Latin alphabet], Acts 19:21, and we are said to serve God [i…
Read this chapter → -
Theology as a complex of spiritual gifts — Extraordinary or ordinary gifts — Ordinary gifts peculiar to the ministry or common to all — Christ the bestower of all gifts (Psalm 68:19; Acts 2:33; Ephesians 4:8) — The Hebrew word signifies both to receive and to give — Christ the a…
Read this chapter → -
James commands not such a confession. Daniel's, Ezra's, Peter's confession were some other thing (John 1:20; Acts 19:18; Hebrews 11:13; Proverbs 28:13; 1 John 4:2; Mark 3:6; Joshua 7:19; Daniel 9:4; Romans 10:10; 1 Timothy 6:13; Psalm 32:5; James 5:16; Leviticus 5:5; Leviticus 1…
Read this chapter → -
When we undertake things above bodily strength, all will condemn us; so to undertake things, that we have no ability to perform, is unlawful. The sons of Sceva would take upon them to exorcise the Devil, and the man in whom the evil spirit was, leapt on them, and overcame them,…
Read this chapter → -
Yet if a church shall err in the foundation openly and obstinately, it separates from Christ and ceases to be a church, and we may separate from it and may give judgment that it is no church. When the Jews resisted the preaching of Paul, and had nothing to say but to rail, Paul…
Read this chapter → -
The first is, of which of his journeys must this be understood? (for he made five journeys to Jerusalem.) The first, from Arabia: the second, when he and Barnabas were sent by the church of the Gentiles to carry alms to Jerusalem: the third, when he went to the council at Jerusa…
Read this chapter → -
Thirdly, v. 8. he says, he will abide at Ephesus till Pentecost, therefore he was not then at Philippi. Fourthly, that it was written before the tumult in Ephesus raised by Demetrius and his complices, and so consequently before his comming to Philippi▪ as also that it was sent…
Read this chapter → -
O Lord, why hast thou made us to err from thy ways, and hardened our heart from thy fear? And men's rejecting Christ, and opposing Christianity, is laid to this principle; Acts 19:9. But when divers were hardened, and believed not, but spake evil of that way before the multitude;
Read this chapter → -
Joh. 16. 7, 8, 9, 10, 11. And it is on this Design of God, that the Person of the Spirit may be singularly exalted in the Church, to whom they were so in the dark before that some none of the worst of them professed they had not so much as heard whether there were any Holy Ghost…
Read this chapter → -
But this Dispensation of the Holy Ghost whereof we now proceed to treat, is so peculiar to the New Testament, that the Evangelist speaking of it sayes, The Holy Ghost was not yet given, because Jesus was not yet glorified, Joh. 7. 39. And they who were instructed in the Doctrine…
Read this chapter → -
See Eph. 1. 17. Act. 19. 31. Rom. 5. 5.
Read this chapter → -
Repentance in its more general abstracted nature, is only a sorrow for sin, and forsaking of it, which is a duty of natural religion; but evangelical repentance, or repentance for remission of sins, has more than this essential to it; a dependance of soul on the Mediator for del…
Read this chapter → -
There be many persons employed in sinful Trades and Arts, meerly to furnish other mens lusts: they do not only sin in their Imployments; but their very Imployments are sinful: they trade for Hell, and are Factors for the Devil. Demetrius and the Crafts-men at Ephesus, got their…
Read this chapter → -
Hosea 14:2, Verbum accipiendi dare significat cu[illegible]n accipiunt aliunde ut dent, say the Jewish Masters. And it was after his resurrection, that this accession was made to his kingdom, in such an eminent and visible manner as to be a testimony of his office (John 7:39), t…
Read this chapter → -
To close this argument, I shall only manifest, that the Jews of old were convinced § 70 of the truth of the miracles wrought by the Lord Jesus, and therein a little discover the variety of those pretences, whereby they attempt to shield themselves from the natural consequence of…
Read this chapter → -
Some go about business, and they know not why, they visit their friends, and they know not for what. That was justly called a confused assembly (Acts 19:32) when the most part knew not why they were come together. Though no man can know the end of his action, respecting the even…
Read this chapter → -
And at Ephesus when the great tumult was about Diana, Paul would have thrust himselfe in among the people, but the Disciples seeing it would be dangerous unto him, kept him backe, and would not suffer him. Act. 19. 30. vers. 7.Aske, and it shall be given you: seeke, and ye shall…
Read this chapter → -
3. There may be in that one visible Church, many more real converts in one part thereof, than in another; spices in beds are not in every place of the garden. 4. Though Christ has a singular care of, and respect for, his whole Church, and has a peculiar presence there where ever…
Read this chapter → -
But the most remarkable pouring out of the Spirit in a particular city that we have any account of in the New Testament, seems to be that in the city of Ephesus, which was a very great city. Of this we have an account in Acts 19. There was also a very extraordinary ingathering o…
Read this chapter → -
They had no notion of any other sort of repentance put into their heads, that they could suppose John called them to profess in Baptism, but this accompanied with Faith in the Lamb whom he called them to behold; for he preached no other to them. The people that John baptized, pr…
Read this chapter → -
Christ, who had reared up a new form of providence, having chosen his own to life, must, as Mediator, take care of the coming of the elect into the world, and have a special eye over the ways of his own chosen, that Saul and others fall not into that unpardonable sin against the…
Read this chapter → -
After the way which they call heresy (says St. Paul, Acts 24:14) so worship I the God of my Fathers. The sect of the Nazarenes, so Tertullus calls it in his opening of the indictment against Paul (Acts 24:5), it is called this way (Acts 9:2) and that way (Acts 19:9), as if it we…
Read this chapter → -
The continuance of the Christian religion in the world to this day is a standing miracle for the conviction of its adversaries, and the confirmation of the faith of those that adhere to it. When we consider what a mighty force was raised by the powers of darkness against Christi…
Read this chapter → -
Hence that practice of Baal's priests (1 Kings 18:26): they called on the name of Baal from morning till night; O Baal, hear us. They were repeating and crying again and again, O Baal; as if their clamor would awaken their god; from where Elijah's sarcasm, He sleeps, and must be…
Read this chapter → -
There was not among the people of Rome, such a separation as to break up the Corporation, or to divide the Government, as is known from the story. The place of his own producing, Acts 19:9, proves indeed that then and there, there was a separation, but as the Author confesses in…
Read this chapter → -
What I have offered in my Treatise, as evidence that Protestants are not guilty of the breach of this union, and that where any are, their crime is not Schisme but Apostacy, either as to profession or conversation, I leave to the judgment of all candid, sober, and ingenious Read…
Read this chapter → -
In the primitive times sometimes the Christians were exposed to the hatred and fury of the people, Lapidibus nos invadit inimicum vulgus: at other times exposed to the injuries of laws, and persecutions carried on by authority against them. There was an uproar at Ephesus against…
Read this chapter → -
There it grew into an open contest and quarrel. And then between the Christians and the Pagans, which was the occasion of that uproar at Ephesus (Acts 19). And after Religion had gotten ground, and the way of truth had prevailed in the world, then the difference lay between Chri…
Read this chapter → -
A fool utters all his mind, but he that is wise keeps it in till afterward. Paul was at Ephesus two years before he spoke against Diana (Acts 19:10). Only intimated in general terms, that they were no gods that were made with hands.
Read this chapter → -
We are too prone to comply with, and to be drawn away by them we get by, and have therefore a kindness for them; but consider what God says (Exodus 34:12-15): Take heed lest you make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, lest it prove a snare to you, that when they do sac…
Read this chapter →
Acts 20
50 passages from 15 books · showing the first 50 of 203
Cited in A Body of Practical Divinity, A Brief Declaration and Vindication of the Doctrine of the Trinity, A Brief Discourse of Justification + 12 more
↑ Top-
Christ must needs be God, not only that the divine nature might support the human from sinking under God's wrath, but also to give value and weight to his sufferings. Christ being God, his death and passion is meritorious; Christ's blood is called Sanguis Dei, the blood of God (…
Read this chapter → -
He had not quite lost the Spirit. As Eutiches when he fell from a window (Acts 20) and all thought he was dead — No, says Paul, there is life in him — so David fell foully, but there was the life of grace in him. Though the saints may come to that pass they have but little faith…
Read this chapter → -
Whatever worldly comforts we have, are but [in non-Latin alphabet], for a season (Hebrews 11:25). We must part with all, as Paul's friends did accompany him to the ship and there left him (Acts 20:28). So all our earthly comforts will but go with us to the grave and there leave…
Read this chapter → -
To them who seek for glory and honor — eternal life. The people of God here are in a suffering condition (Acts 20:23). Bonds and afflictions abide me.
Read this chapter → -
He says as David when Michal reproached him for dancing before the Ark (2 Samuel 6:22), if this be to be vile, I will yet be more vile. Let others persecute him for his holiness, he says as Paul (Acts 20:24), none of these things move me. He prefers sanctity before safety, and h…
Read this chapter → -
Christ arose on the first day of the week out of the grave, and appeared twice on this day to his disciples (John 20:19, 26), which was to intimate to the disciples (says Austin and Athanasius) that he transferred the Jewish Sabbath to the Lord's Day. 2. The keeping of the first…
Read this chapter → -
It was an excellent appeal that Samuel made to the people (1 Samuel 12:3): Witness against me before the Lord, whose ox have I taken, or whose ass, or whom have I defrauded. And it was a brave speech of Saint Paul (Acts 20:33): I have coveted no man's gold, or silver, or apparel…
Read this chapter → -
Therefore it is called repentance, [in non-Latin alphabet]. Toward God (Acts 20:20). The heart points toward God as the needle to the North Pole.
Read this chapter → -
All which places assert the person of Christ to have descended from Heaven in the assumption of human nature, and ascended into Heaven therein being assumed; and to have been in Heaven as to his divine nature, when he was in the Earth in the flesh that he had assumed. Acts 20:28…
Read this chapter → -
He offered himself to God. He, that is the Sacrificer, denotes the person of Christ God and Man; and Himself as the sacrifice denotes his human nature; from where God is said to purchase his Church with his own blood (Acts 20:28). For he offered himself through the Eternal Spiri…
Read this chapter → -
John 20:28. And Thomas answered and said to him, my Lord and my God. Acts 20:28. Feed the Church of God which he has purchased with his own blood. Romans 1:3, 4. Concerning his Son Jesus our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh, and declared to be the…
Read this chapter → -
And that is one reason why it is so called in our text, and (2 Corinthians 5:21), it is not of God only that he ordained it, nor yet because he did accept it of his hands, but mainly because the person that did it was God. Upon this score also is his blood called the blood of Go…
Read this chapter → -
It is true in the observation of positive institutions, we may have regard to rules and prescriptions of prudence, as to times, places, and seasons; that by no inadvertency or miscarriage of ours, or advantage taken by the adversaries of the truth, the edification of the Church…
Read this chapter → -
Why, as they were ordained in every Church (Acts 14:23; Titus 1:5), so their whole charge is limited to the Churches. Acts 20:17: he sent to Ephesus, and called the elders of the Church, and said to them; verse 28: take heed therefore to yourselves, and to all the flock over whi…
Read this chapter → -
Quest. 23. Who are the ordinary officers or ministers of Christ in the Church to be always continued therein? Answ. Those whom the Scripture calls, pastors and teachers, bishops, elders, and guides (Acts 14:23; Acts 20:17, 18; 1 Corinthians 12:28; Ephesians 4:11; Philippians 1:1…
Read this chapter → -
(2) John 20:21, 22, 23; Galatians 1:1; Ephesians 2:20; Revelation 21:14; Acts 14:23; Titus 1:5, 7. (3) Matthew 28:18, 19, 20; 2 Corinthians 11:28; Acts 20:28; 1 Peter 1:2; Colossians 4:17. (4) 1 Corinthians 12:28, 29, 30.
Read this chapter → -
Qu. 26. May a person be called to, or be employed in a part only of the office or work of the ministry, or may he hold the relation and exercise the duty of an Elder or Minister to more Churches than one at the same time? Answ. Neither of these have either warrant or president i…
Read this chapter → -
(1) 1 Timothy 3:10, 11, 13; chap. 4.12; 2 Timothy 2:3; Colossians 1:24; Philippians 2:17; chap. 3.17. (2) Hebrews 13:17; Acts 20:28. (3) 2 Timothy 2:15; 2 Timothy 4:2; Romans 12:6, 7, 8.
Read this chapter → -
And therefore (2) Whatever they do as Elders in the Church according to rule, they do it not in the name or authority of the Church by which their power is derived to them, nor as members only of the Church by their own consent or covenant, but in the name and authority of Jesus…
Read this chapter → -
For the words expressly assign two sorts of Elders, whereof some, only attend to rule; others moreover labor in the word and doctrine. Neither does that word, as some would have it, labor in the Word, intend any other labor but what is incumbent on all the Pastors and Teachers o…
Read this chapter → -
Answ. Every first day of the week, or at least as often as opportunity, and conveniency may be obtained. 1 Corinthians 11:26; Acts 20:7. Quest. 41. What is the discipline of the Church?
Read this chapter → -
Quest. 42. To whom is the power and administration of this Discipline committed by Jesus Christ? Answ. As to the authority to be exerted in it in the things wherein the whole Church is concerned, to the Elders; as to trial, judgment and consent in, and to its exercise to the who…
Read this chapter → -
Acts 14:23. Acts 20:28. Hebrews 13:17.
Read this chapter → -
Q. Who then were redeemed by Christ? A. He gave himself for none others but only for his Church (Ephesians 5:25; Acts 20:28; John 10:15; 11:52). Q. What is meant by the Church in the holy Scriptures?
Read this chapter → -
And if now they should build but upon the least hay and stubble, they should not only suffer loss; but lay a foundation of a new rent in the ages and generations to come: yes, and look what unjust Penal Statutes they impose now; may perhaps fall as heavy upon their posterity, as…
Read this chapter → -
For the death which he underwent in the discharge of his office, being not the death of his whole person, but of his human nature only, no interruption of his endless office did ensue thereon. For although the person of the Son of God died, from where God is said to redeem his C…
Read this chapter → -
The Scripture by them intends his eternal generation, as the Son of the Father; they only his nativity of the Blessed Virgin, with his exaltation after his resurrection. But the true excellency and efficacy of the blood of Christ in this sacrifice, was from his divine person, wh…
Read this chapter → -
Besides, where these two Repentance and Faith are elsewhere joined together, as they are frequently, it is an especial sort of Faith in God that is intended. See Luke 24:46, 47; Acts 19:4; Acts 20:21. It is therefore Faith in God as accomplishing the promise to Abraham in sendin…
Read this chapter → -
And we have as much need to labor for this frame in our hearts, as for any thing in the outward discharge of our duty. We must in the first place take heed to ourselves, if we intend to take heed to the flock as we ought (Acts 20:28). And herein especially do we, as we are charg…
Read this chapter → -
And this also provoked their rage against our Apostle (Acts 21:28). Yes, the most of them who were converted to the faith of the Gospel, yet continued obstinate in this persuasion, that the law of Moses was yet to continue in force (Acts 20:21). And with this opinion some of the…
Read this chapter → -
It was the Blood of Christ. Of Christ, the Son of the living God (Matthew 16:18), whereby God purchased his Church with his own Blood (Acts 20:28). The dignity of his Person gave efficacy to his office and offering.
Read this chapter → -
It must therefore be enquired, how the Lord Christ was made a Priest according to this power. And I say it was, because thereby alone he was rendred meet to discharge that Office, wherein God was to redeem his Church with his own Blood (Acts 20:28). By Power therefore here, both…
Read this chapter → -
That the blood of bulls and goats should take away sin, was utterly impossible, as our Apostle declares. It must be the blood of the Son of God (Romans 3:24, 25; Acts 20:28). And herein were glorified both the love and grace of God, in that he spared not his only Son, but gave h…
Read this chapter → -
He is hereby Alpha and Omega, the first and the last, the beginning and end of all (Revelation 1:11), because he is [illegible], the living one, ver. 18. And this life of Christ is the foundation of the efficacy of all his mediatory actings, namely, that he was in his own divine…
Read this chapter → -
Neither of them are consistent with its perfection. And this absolute perfection of the one offering of Christ arises, (1) From the dignity of his Person (Acts 20:28). There needs no new offering after that, wherein he who offered and who was offered, was God and Man in one Pers…
Read this chapter → -
These assemblies were of two sorts. (1.) Stated on the Lord's Day, or first day of the week (1 Corinthians 16:2; Acts 20:7). (2.) Occasional, as the duties or occasions of the church did require (1 Corinthians 5:4). The end of these assemblies were twofold.
Read this chapter → -
But it may be said, that they enjoyed the word of God in their state of Judaism; they did so, as to the written word; for to them were committed the oracles of God (Romans 3:2). But it is the word of God as preached in the dispensation of the Gospel that is eminently thus called…
Read this chapter → -
See what a charge our Apostle gives to Timothy to this purpose (2 Timothy 4:1, 2, 3). And a great example hereof we have in the account he gives concerning his own ministry in Asia (Acts 20). (1) He declares when he began his work and ministry, the first day he came into Asia (v…
Read this chapter → -
Ans. If this that is here said were sufficiently and clearly proved, it would be very acceptable to many elders in this country, as clearing them from a great part of the burden which they suppose themselves to be under. And when the Holy Ghost says, that they must take heed to…
Read this chapter → -
And hereupon the flesh of Christ though it profit nothing of itself, yet by the virtue which it receives from that person to which it is joined, it is quickening flesh and the bread of life. Again from this union of two natures into one person, arises a kind of speech or phrase…
Read this chapter → -
Perseverance carries away the garland; a true Christian does not only set out in the race, but hold out; The righteous also shall hold on his way (Job 15:9): be the way what it will, though strewed with thorns, though there be a lion in the way, he is resolved to hold on his way…
Read this chapter → -
These are [in non-Latin alphabet], (2 Timothy 2:2), the faithful men, the feoffees in trust, to whom truth is committed; they are the salt of the earth (Matthew 5:13), those that must season the world with gracious principles; therefore they must above all others labor in the de…
Read this chapter → -
This vow is against the will of God. Acts 20:35: It is a more blessed thing to give than to receive. Proverbs 30:8: Give me neither riches nor poverty.
Read this chapter → -
I will that men pray every where, [〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉], in every place (1 Timothy 2:8). The Church of Troas met in an upper chamber to break bread, and for preaching and other ordinances (Acts 20:8), therefore all places are alike. Our public meeting-places for worship in…
Read this chapter → -
5. They complain that the power of capital punishment was taken from them by the Romans, importing that otherwise they might have put him to death by their law (John 18:31). Now Doctor Fields last reason is, For that all Fathers or Councils mentioning Elders, place them between…
Read this chapter → -
Sundry particular flocks may be called one flock, three ways: 1. Respectu pastorum, when the same shepherds oversee and take care of the whole. See an example both of the one kind of shepherds (Luke 2:8) and of the other (Acts 20:28). 2. Respectu pabuli: so Paul Baynes speaking…
Read this chapter → -
Of Ephesus we find, that fear fell on all the Jews and Greeks which dwelt there, and many believed; yes, many of the Magicians themselves, whose books that were burned, amounted to fifty thousand pieces of silver, so mightily grew the Word of God and prevailed (Acts 19:17, 18, 1…
Read this chapter → -
2. Because the reformed Churches cannot know their Elders whether they be good or bad, except by heare-say. 3. Because otherwise the Elders can not ministerially take heed to the whole flock as they are warned to do (Acts 20:28). Ans. 1. Ruling Elders do execute their office not…
Read this chapter → -
In Philippians 1:1 we have Bishops and Deacons; and their institutions with the order of it, we have at large expressed in 1 Timothy 3:1, 2, Bishops and Deacons without the interposition of any other Order whatever; Deacons we have appointed in Acts 7, and Elders in Acts 14:23.…
Read this chapter → -
Upon which Chrysostome and Theophylact make their observation, [in non-Latin alphabet], the dignity of Bishop (which they there style of Doctorship and Priesthood) being great, wants God's direction that a worthy person may receive it. And the same is affirmed by Clemens in Euse…
Read this chapter →
Acts 21
50 passages from 31 books · showing the first 50 of 53
Cited in A Body of Practical Divinity, A Brief Instruction in the Worship of God, A Continuation of the Exposition of the Epistle to the Hebrews + 28 more
↑ Top-
What a glorious army of saints and martyrs have gone before us? How constant to the death was Saint Paul (Acts 21:13)? How persevering in the faith were [reconstructed: Ignatius], [reconstructed: Polycarp], Athanasius?
Read this chapter → -
1. When he commands to mortify sin; that sin which has been dear to you: Pluck out this right eye, that you may see the better to go to heaven. 2. When he commands you to suffer for him, be ready to obey (Acts 21:13). Every good Christian has a spirit of martyrdom in him, and is…
Read this chapter → -
Quest. 4. What this patient submission to God's will is? Answ. It is a gracious frame of soul, whereby a Christian is content to be at God's dispose, and does acquiesce in his wisdom (1 Samuel 3:18): It is the Lord, let him do what seems him good (Acts 21:14): The will of the Lo…
Read this chapter → -
Qu. 22. Who are the extraordinary officers or rulers or ministers of the Church appointed to serve the Lord Jesus Christ therein for a season only? An. (1) The Apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ, with (2) the Evangelists and Prophets endowed with extraordinary gifts of the Holy G…
Read this chapter → -
Thus the Brethren at Jerusalem joined in the consideration of the observation of Mosaic ceremonies with the Apostles and Elders (Acts 15:23), and the multitude of them to whom letters were sent about it, likewise did the same (Acts 15:30, 31, 32). And this they thought it their…
Read this chapter → -
And this it does absolutely where we attain that frame, that while the work of faith and obedience thrives in our hearts and lives, we are not much moved with whatever else befalls us in this world. This was the frame of our Apostle (Acts 21:13; Philippians 3:7, 8). But because…
Read this chapter → -
2. There were others of them who, although they received the Gospel and believed in Christ, yet were persuaded that the Law was still in force, and the worship prescribed in it still to be observed. And of these there were very great multitudes as the Apostle declares (Acts 21:2…
Read this chapter → -
For they fell on Stephen under pretence he had said that Jesus of Nazareth should destroy the customs which Moses delivered (Acts 6:14). And this also provoked their rage against our Apostle (Acts 21:28). Yes, the most of them who were converted to the faith of the Gospel, yet c…
Read this chapter → -
The Popish and Prelatical Deacons have no such office, but an office which the Apostles never appointed to them; for they had no preaching nor baptizing Deacons. Philip preached and baptized, not as a Deacon, but as an Evangelist (Acts 21:8). Besides at the time of his preaching…
Read this chapter → -
He also affirms that there was yet a little while remaining before those Mosaic rudiments, shaken by the death of Christ, would be removed, so that the things that cannot be shaken in Christ's kingdom might be established. Nor does it stand in the way that the apostles and elder…
Read this chapter → -
The Gentiles were indeed declared free from the yoke of the Mosaic ceremonies (Acts 15). But that faithful Jews observed the entire solemn Mosaic worship religiously for a long time afterward, we have shown above from Acts 21:20–22, 26. Some ancient manuscripts also read: "in th…
Read this chapter → -
As a Christian must pray all manner of prayer, so in all places (1 Timothy 2:8). I will that men pray every where: And if every where, then in their closets: This divine incense should perfume every room, and should ascend to Heaven from chambers as well as churches: Any place n…
Read this chapter → -
(Matthew 13:21): As soon as tribulation or persecution comes, by and by they are offended. Whereas we ought to have the same mind that Paul had, who knowing that bonds and imprisonment abode him, yet did not count them, neither was his life dear to him (Acts 20:23); and was not…
Read this chapter → -
After she was restored, she yet converted not to the Lord, but went on in her subtle dealings: for which she deserved utterly to perish. And indeed she was miserably punished when Alexander took her by force: yet notwithstanding the kingdom of Jesus Christ was set up there, as S…
Read this chapter → -
Now none but the Jews had any place there: for they would have thought the Temple profaned, if any Gentiles had come within it. And this, as you know, was the cause that so great a multitude arose against Saint Paul, who had brought some uncircumcised ones into it (Acts 21:28).…
Read this chapter → -
The defense which Christ makes, to free his doctrine from slanders, ought to encourage us, if we are now exposed to the same calumnies. That crime was charged against Paul, that he was an apostate from the law of God, (Acts 21:21) and we need not, therefore, wonder, if the Papis…
Read this chapter → -
Paul by the direction of the Spirit was engaged to go to Jerusalem, Acts 20:22 After a clear revelation of the mind of God to him in that matter, how many difficult and discouraging Providences beell him in his way? The Disciples at Tyre said to him by the Spirit (though in that…
Read this chapter → -
You know what a close tryal that Providence was to Abraham, that called him from his native Countrey and Fathers house, to go he knew not whither; and yet it's said in Isaiah 41:2 he came to Gods foot, as readily obeying his call, as a servant when his Master knocks for him with…
Read this chapter → -
And the Presbyters are joined together with the Apostles in verse 22, and are distinguished from the whole Church, as also in verse 23 and chapter 16:4. Again in Acts 20, the Elders of Ephesus (verse 17) are said to be made Bishops to feed the flock of Christ (verse 18), and in…
Read this chapter → -
What should I speak of James, not the Apostle but the Brother of our Savior, the son-in-law of the Mother of our Lord: who by the Apostles, was ordained Bishop of Jerusalem, as Eusebius, in his 2nd book of Ecclesiastical History, and 1st chapter, out of the 6th of the Hypotypose…
Read this chapter → -
This is insisted on by Clemens in Eusebius, He did wisely, says he, conceal his name, because of the prejudicate opinion that they had against him: and this is at large insisted on by Chrysostom, who is followed therein by Theophilact, Oecumenius and others without number. The p…
Read this chapter → -
The Synod indeed at Jerusalem had determined that the yoke of the Law, should not be put upon the necks of the Gentile Converts (Acts 15). But eight or nine years after that, when Paul came up to Jerusalem again (Acts 21:20–22), James informs him, that the many thousands of the…
Read this chapter → -
The like has beene the malice of wicked men in all ages, against the deerest servants of God; Act. 6. 14. Stephen is accused to speake blasphemous words against the Law: Act. 21. 28. Paul is charged with the same crime.
Read this chapter → -
Let every man abide in the same vocation wherein he is called; and therein walke with God, v. 24. The fi[]t part of Gods will, is to subiect our selues unto the hand of God in all crosses and afflictions whatsoever: when the brethren at Cesarea saw Pauls resolution to goe to Jer…
Read this chapter → -
To determine this question, the Apostles and Elders meet together in a council at Jerusalem; where after some debate, the whole result seems in brief to have been this: that the believing Jews might still, without offense, observe the rites and ceremonies of the Law; for though…
Read this chapter → -
When he is under sharp trials, and others condole him, he may say, as Christ to the daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves. And of himself, he can say as Paul, I am ready, not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem, for the name of the Lord Jesu…
Read this chapter → -
3. This prepared the way for Christ's coming, as it made the salvation of those Jews that were saved by Christ, to be more sensible and visible. Though the greater part of the nation of the Jews was rejected, and the Gentiles called in their room; yet there were a great many tho…
Read this chapter → -
So that the whole church of God is still God's Jerusalem: they are his spiritual Jerusalem, and are as it were only added to the church, which was begun in the literal Jerusalem. After this, we read of many thousands of Jews that believed in Jerusalem, Acts 21:20. And so we read…
Read this chapter → -
Micah sets himself against such, chapter 3:8, But truly (says he) I am full of power, by the spirit of the Lord, and of might, and of judgement to declare to Jacob his transgressions and to Israel his sin. There is little of self in children; the children of God ([in non-Latin a…
Read this chapter → -
We principally pray for the latter here, that we may fulfill his Will revealed in the Word; and yet the other cannot be excluded. Take but this reason, because the saints in Scripture express their subjection to God's providence in words very agreeable to this request, to the fo…
Read this chapter → -
We must never forget the honor put upon them by God; they bear his image, and in all lawful cases we acknowledge God's authority in them; they are those by whom God will govern us: but if anything be decreed against God, we only urge our obedience to the Lord Paramount. (Acts 21…
Read this chapter → -
Take heed of Solomon's old age sin, a kind of dotage which suffered him to apostatize (1 Kings 11:3), be sound in the faith, as in (Titus 2:2), take heed of the peevishness of old age, be patient (says the text), take heed of the covetousness of old age, be charitable, says the…
Read this chapter → -
Though the mouth of a fiery furnace (heated sevenfold) were open to devour the three children (as we use to call them) yet they would not sin (Daniel 3:18), and Daniel would rather venture into the lions' den than neglect a duty to his God (Daniel 6:10). Though bonds waited on S…
Read this chapter → -
And if singing be prophesying in any sense, and any way tending to the comfort or edification of the Church, why should we suffer profane persons to sing with us? That the godly Jews did reject the Samaritans from building with them, it was not out of moral consideration, as if…
Read this chapter → -
And surely those children of Tyre had some seeds of good worked in them, showing their love to Paul as they accompanied him to the seashore. Acts 21:5: They all brought us on our way, with wives and children. Paul had a convoy of young saints to bring him to his ship.
Read this chapter → -
He knows that though he may be a loser for Christ, he cannot be a loser by Christ; for Christ is all and in all. No wonder Paul was willing to be bound and die for Christ (Acts 21:13) when he knew that Christ loved him and had given himself for him (Galatians 2:20). But how shal…
Read this chapter → -
Faith must lead the van, and perseverance must bring up the rear; there is something still remaining for a Christian to do, and he must not leave work till the night of death comes on. Mnason of Cyprus, an old disciple (Acts 21:16) — what an honor it is for one to be gray-headed…
Read this chapter → -
Now however the Apostles and prophets in those primitive times were infallible and immediately inspired (of whose immediate infallibility how far, and in what way, whether only in penning the holy Scriptures, or how else, whether ex habituali assistentia Spiritus or only de part…
Read this chapter → -
Paul himself could not get off this snare without heart-breaking: What mean ye to weep, and to break my heart? Acts 21:13.
Read this chapter → -
That I may excite Christians to persevere in the profession of godliness, I shall propose these four considerations. 1 It is the glory and Crown of a Christian, to be gray-headed in godliness, Acts 21. 16. Mnason of Cyprus, an old Disciple: What an honour is it to see a Christia…
Read this chapter → -
Zeal does not say there is a Lion in the way; zeal will charge through an Army of dangers, it will march in the face of death. Let news be brought to Paul, that he was waylaid, in every City bonds and imprisonment did abide him, this sets a keener edge upon his zeal, Acts 21:13:…
Read this chapter → -
2. It is not patience upon force; to bear a thing because we cannot help it; which (as Erasmus says) is rather necessity than patience. But, patience is a cheerful submission of our will to God, Acts 21. 4. The will of the Lord be done. A godly man does acquiesce in what God doe…
Read this chapter → -
At last Mr. Great-Heart said, I have, as you may understand, often been a conductor of pilgrims through this town. Now, I am acquainted with one Mr. Mnason (Acts 21:16), a Cyprusian by nation, an old disciple, at whose house we may lodge. If you think good, we will turn in there.
Read this chapter → -
This is that holy oil which makes the wheels of the soul run nimbly even in difficult paths of obedience. Let but a man be once brought to that — 'The will of the Lord be done' (Acts 21:14) — to see the highest reason of cheerful obedience in the holy, just, and good will of God…
Read this chapter → -
Christ knew before, he should suffer, and when they would apprehend him, yet he went to the garden to spend a piece of the night in prayer. It was told Paul by Agabus, if he went to Jerusalem the Jews should bind him, and deliver him to the Gentiles; it was his duty to go, there…
Read this chapter → -
And it's faith's word of answer (Ecclesiastes 11:9), But know you, that for all these things God will bring you to judgment. 3. Faith puts the soul in that condition, that self may be plucked from self, without great violence, as an apple full of the tree, and of harvest-sap, is…
Read this chapter → -
The fourth objection. Paul together with four men, that had made a vow, yielded to purify himself, according to the law of Moses, because he would not offend the weak Jews (Acts 21:24). And yet that law concerning purification, as also the whole body of ceremonies, was abrogated…
Read this chapter → -
In 2 Samuel 5:23, David being to make war against the Philistines, asks counsel of God, and God teaches him policy; he therefore in his own example allows policy; and more especially those wise and prudent shifts in war, which we call stratagems or policies of the field. We have…
Read this chapter → -
Concerning Peter, the matter is evident (Matthew 8:14; Mark 1:30). And we read that Philip the Evangelist, had four daughters, all of them prophetesses (Acts 21:9). And does not the Apostle say, have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as well, as other Apostles, and al…
Read this chapter → -
(8) Because, when the Son of man comes, he shall scarcely find faith on the earth (Luke 18:8). (9) Because the converted Jews erred in being zealous for the law, thinking that the ceremonial law ought yet to be observed, not understanding that the same was abolished by Christ (A…
Read this chapter →
Acts 22
39 passages from 31 books
Cited in A Body of Practical Divinity, A Cloud of Faithful Witnesses, A Continuation of the Exposition of the Epistle to the Hebrews + 28 more
↑ Top-
(9.) By consenting to another's death. So Saul consented to the death of Stephen (Acts 22:20): I also was standing by and consenting to his death. He that gives consent is accessory to the murder.
Read this chapter → -
It will be such a question as will cause a heart-trembling. God will examine a man as the chief captain did Paul with scourging (Acts 22:24). It is true, the best saint, if God should weigh him in the balance, would be found defective.
Read this chapter → -
We must know that the Mother was the chief doer in this work, and the father though he was not a doer, yet he gave his consent. Now we must remember, that consent is a kind of doing, whether it be in good things, or in evil: for, when Saul did but keep the persecutors clothes th…
Read this chapter → -
and shall not the Rhetoric there practiced, be the purest? Surely, if Moses had written a book of his own, as he was a mere man, and as he was Moses brought up in Egypt: or Paul writ a book, as he was a Pharisee, and Doctor of the Law; they would both have been full of all excel…
Read this chapter → -
(1.) By sending Peter to preach the Gospel to Cornelius, and therein bestowing the Holy Ghost on them that did believe (Acts 10:14, 17, 45, 46, 47; Chapter 11:17, 18). (2.) By giving Paul an open full commission to go to the Gentiles and preach the Gospel to them (Acts 22:22; Ch…
Read this chapter → -
Ans. But this speaks nothing to the nature and kind of their membership, but only to the way and means of attaining it, which may be different from that of adult persons, and yet the thing be the same. If the chief Captain obtain by a great sum to be a freeman of Rome, and Paul…
Read this chapter → -
The apostles who were the eyes of the world, the breasts of the church, earthly angels; yet were counted by some like the dungcart, that goes through the city, into which every one throws his filth. The saints are loaded with invectives, and are not judged worthy to live in the…
Read this chapter → -
Objection. Remission of sins, regeneration, and salvation is ascribed to the sacrament of baptism in Acts 22:16, Ephesians 5, Galatians 3:27, and Titus 3:5. Answer: Salvation and remission of sins is ascribed to baptism and the Lord's Supper as to the word, which is the power of…
Read this chapter → -
The word [⟨ in non-Latin alphabet ⟩] Presbytery we find three times in the New Testament, twice of the Jewish Presbytery at Jerusalem (Luke 22:66; Acts 22:5), and once of the Christian Presbytery (1 Timothy 4:14): "Neglect not the gift that is in you, which [⟨◊⟩] given you by pr…
Read this chapter → -
And they found written in the law, &c. Whether there was yet another ecclesiastical court, in the middle between the synagogue and the Sanedrim, called [〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉], a presbytery (Luke 22:66; Acts 22:5), and made up possibly out of the particular synagogues within…
Read this chapter → -
That seeing of the salvation of God, is neither conversion, nor preparation of a people for Christ. 2. The phrase of seeing God, and the salvation of God, being set down as a powerful fruit of the Gospel, has never in Scripture so low a meaning as is not wanting to natural men,…
Read this chapter → -
In the same manner must other phrases be vnderstood; as when it is said, that baptisme saus, 1. Pet 3:21. that men must be baptised for the remission of sinnes, Act 22:6. that we are buried by baptisme into the death of Christ. Rom 6:3.
Read this chapter → -
So of spiritual Joy, as in the stony-ground Hearers, Matthew 13:20, and particularly many of John the Baptist's Hearers, John 5:35. So of Zeal, as in Jehu, 2 Kings 10:16, and in Paul before his Conversion, Galatians 1:14, Philippians 3:6, and the unbelieving Jews, Acts 22:3, Rom…
Read this chapter → -
And we have seen, and do testify, that the Father sent the Son, to be the Saviour of the World. Acts 22:14-15. The God of our Fathers hath chosen you, that you should know his Will, and see that just One, and should hear the Voice of his Mouth: For you shall be his Witness unto…
Read this chapter → -
The main quarrel you grant to be in the second, which is the power of Ordination; appropriated (as you enviously and untruly speak) to ourselves: this you say was in former times in the hands of the Presbyters, and undertake to prove it from (1 Timothy 4:14): Neglect not the gif…
Read this chapter → -
Therefore when this design of the love and wisdom of God was brought to light, it filled the Jews who had lost the faith of it with envy and wrath. See (Acts 13:45, 46, 47, 50; Acts 22:21, 22, 23; 1 Thessalonians 2:15, 16). The stories of all ages from there to this day testify…
Read this chapter → -
The foundation of this Objection lies in Saint Paul's acknowledgement that he was [in non-Latin alphabet], rude in speech (2 Corinthians 11:6). This Origen presseth, and Hierom takes occasion hence to censure his skill in his mother tongue; for so was the Greek to them that were…
Read this chapter → -
This act was symbolic: it prefigured that all things were full of sorrowful confusion, the earth and the air were mingled, the heavens also were cloudy and darkened, therefore they cast dust toward heaven; for as by a stormy wind and tempest, the dust is raised, which thickens t…
Read this chapter → -
For without blood [reconstructed: there] is no remission (Hebrews 9:22). And without remission there can be no salvation (Acts 22:18). And indeed this is one of the great and main ends of giving the law, that the necessity and all-sufficiency of Christ to save us, may be rendere…
Read this chapter → -
2. If we will not try ourselves, God will try us. He will examine us as the chief captain did Paul, by scourging (Acts 22:24). He will ask that question as Christ, Whose image [reconstructed: and] superscription is this?
Read this chapter → -
Having recounted the excellencies which he had, and the privileges which he enjoyed in his Judaism, which were all of a spiritual nature, and a participation wherein made the rest of his countrymen despise all the world, and look upon themselves as the only acceptable persons wi…
Read this chapter → -
Nor is it about a mere denomination that we contend; but the union and form of such a church: and if more churches than one were together called a Church, it is from their participation of the nature of the general visible Church, not of that which is particular, and the seat of…
Read this chapter → -
Ver. 7. After that he was seen of James, then of all the Apostles. Ver. 8. And last of all he was seen of me also (Acts 22:8): Who are you Lord? and he said, I am Jesus of Nazareth. Acts 2:36. Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God has made that same Jesu…
Read this chapter → -
God will give whole Kingdoms to ransome his jewells, Isaiah. 43:3. The wicked think the Godly are not worthy to live in the world, Acts 22. 21. and God thinks the World is not worthy of them, Hebrews 11:38. Hence it is God takes away his Jewels so fast, and placeth them among th…
Read this chapter → -
O but then the price with which Christ bought our freedom, should make us more chary of it, and stand in the defense of it with greater courage and constancy, whatever it cost us. The captain told Paul, that his liberty as a Roman was obtained with a great sum (Acts 22:28). Now…
Read this chapter → -
So are his people thrust out by the world, laid by, as not deemed worthy to be employed for any use. Acts 22:22. Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live. This is the judgment which the world makes on God's servants.
Read this chapter → -
Therefore (Proverbs 1:10), if sinners entice you, consent not; enter your dissent, and let not your soul have anything to do with their secrets. This consent may be: 1. By symbolizing and complying actions, as Paul speaks in what was once his own case (Acts 22:20): he consented,…
Read this chapter → -
Zeal without knowledge, is like an ignis fatuus in a dark night, that leads a traveler out of his way, into the bogs and mire. This was the zeal of Paul, while he was a Pharisee, I was zealous towards God, as you all are this day, and I persecuted this way to the death (Acts 22:…
Read this chapter → -
The Lord Jesus prevails with those that are the most refuse persons, even when they are in the rough and height of all their wretchedness; when they are in the extremest outrage and running riot in the ways of wickedness, beyond the bounds of modesty and moderation. Our Savior C…
Read this chapter → -
(Psalm 85:8) I will hear what God will speak to my soul: whereas a corrupt heart when the Word meets with his beloved lusts [illegible] the heart is in league, and indeed would not only pinch, but pluck it away by main force; it's death to him, and so distasteful as that he cann…
Read this chapter → -
But that deliverance [illegible] this freedom — they were little, not the dust of the [illegible] if they be compared with freedom from hell and death, sin and guilt; and with those [illegible] inconceivable benefits of grace and glory. Have you but faith, you have interest in a…
Read this chapter → -
Wherefore I grant that the whole force of this consideration lies in this alone, that those who gave Testimony to the Scripture to be the Word of God, had an Attestation given unto their Ministry by these miraculous operations; concerning which we have good collateral security a…
Read this chapter → -
No man would understand the expression in any other sense than this, that in the midst of the war and battle, he was struck with conviction of his wickedness, and became cordially reconciled to his sovereign. If the Doctor depended on the original words [in non-Latin alphabet],…
Read this chapter → -
So has Christ taken bones, and sap, and strength from the devil, and made him as fruitless, as the feathers that serve to sport children (1 John 3:8). For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, [illegible] that he might dissolve the works of the Devil: The word in Scripture…
Read this chapter → -
Secondly, the fruits of that fellowship; we are buried with Christ by baptism (Romans 6:3-6), and in his resurrection, from where these four fruits flow, which is the second thing. First, justification by his death, remission of sin, that is, justification (Acts 22:16; Acts 2:38…
Read this chapter → -
Secondly, by commandment: so David sinned in the murder of Uriah. Thirdly, by consent, or assistance (Romans 1:31): thus Saul sinned in keeping the garments of them that stoned Stephen (Acts 22:20; Acts 7:58). Fourthly, by provocation: thus they sin that provoke others to sin, a…
Read this chapter → -
Their whole nature is overspread with such a pollution, as is proper only to sin inherent, and does not accompany sin imputed, as we may see in the example of our Savior, who was pure, immaculate, holy, undefiled, and yet the iniquity of us all was imputed to him. Hence are thos…
Read this chapter → -
(6) Because, David confesses that he was shaped in iniquity, and in sin did his mother conceive him (Psalm 51:5). (7) Because, infants that are guilty of no actual transgression need a remedy against sin — namely, absolution by the blood of Christ — a seal of which was given, ac…
Read this chapter → -
So it was in the case of Stephen, and the testimony he gave to Christ (Acts 7:56, 57, 58). And with Paul (Acts 22:22, 23). An instance of bestial rage not to be paralleled in any other case; but in this it has often fallen out in the world.
Read this chapter →
Acts 23
32 passages from 23 books
Cited in A Body of Practical Divinity, A Continuation of the Exposition of the Epistle to the Hebrews, A Golden Chain + 20 more
↑ Top-
He may give increase of grace, when not increase of joy; but oftentimes he pours in the oil of gladness, and gives the soul a privy seal of his love; as Christ made himself known in the breaking of bread. 2nd Season. Before God calls his people to suffering (Acts 23:11). Be of g…
Read this chapter → -
Such as are the true children of God, fear to shoot at him; but such as are bastards and not sons, care not, though they shoot at him in heaven with their oaths and curses. And which makes swearing yet more heinous is, when men have resolved upon any wicked action, they bind the…
Read this chapter → -
Daniel was an excellent person (Daniel 5:14): Excellent wisdom is found in you — there was the prudence of the serpent: and (Daniel 6:4): The presidents and princes sought to find occasion against Daniel, but they could find no occasion or fault — behold here the innocency of th…
Read this chapter → -
And so confident were they in their infidelity, as that they would needs argue and dispute with our Savior about it, by whom they were confounded; but after the manner of obstinate infidels, not converted (Matthew 22:23, 24, etc.). This was the principal heresy of the Sadducees,…
Read this chapter → -
But although the principal reason hereof must be left hid in the wisdom and sovereign good pleasure of God; yet we may see that two inestimable advantages did redound to the Church thereby. For, (1.) His bonds being first at Jerusalem, and afterwards at Rome (as Acts 23:11), the…
Read this chapter → -
Now the reason why he answered thus sparingly in general terms is; because their examination served only to entangle him: and out of his words to gather matter of accusation. After whose example we may learn, that being called to make answer of our faith and doctrine before our…
Read this chapter → -
To this tribunal were referred all doubtful matters, too hard for inferior courts to decide (Deuteronomy 8:8, 9), as also all things that did belong to the twelve tribes, or to the whole nation; all things that concerning the High Priest, matters of war, and peace, the false pro…
Read this chapter → -
If the Papists hold sundry articles of faith, as that there is a unity of the divine essence, and trinity of persons, that Jesus Christ is God and man, and that true Messiah that was promised, and the only Savior of the world, and many such like, must we deny these things becaus…
Read this chapter → -
When Abraham was the father of all the faithfull, and was come to the highest degree of faith, and abounded in good workes, yet was he not then justified by workes, Rom 4:1, 2. Paul kept a good conscience before God and men, Act. 23. and yet was he not justified therby, 1. Cor 4…
Read this chapter → -
First, that all our actions (specially in the worship and service of God) be grounded upon the will and word of God; and not upon will-worship, or human inventions: otherwise it will be said, Who required these things at your hands? Secondly, that we perform all our actions sinc…
Read this chapter → -
How the sect of the Sadducees originated we have explained under another passage. Luke assures us that they denied not only the final resurrection of the body, but also the immortality of the soul, (Acts 23:8.) And, indeed, if we consider properly the doctrine of Scripture, the…
Read this chapter → -
5. They may express such love that in times of danger they may take care of the safety of godly men. So in Acts 23:27, Claudius Lysias, when he heard Paul was in danger of his life, came with an army of men to rescue him, that they should not take away his life from him; and yet…
Read this chapter → -
The Essenes were like Popish Monkes and Friers, which did separate themselues from the people, vowing and dedicating themselues to live in perpetuall sanctitie. The Sadduces were a sect that did expound the law, according to the letter and syllable, and with-all denied the resur…
Read this chapter → -
In fact, when it comes to this they are so sworn to their own faction and party, that they will defend the apparent and open enemies of Jesus Christ, and so as they may strengthen themselves in the lesser differences, they will hazard the main principles, as Meletius who formerl…
Read this chapter → -
The name of hope in other things scarce suits withal, but sounds a kind of uncertainty, and is somewhat airy, [illegible] of all other hopes but this it is a very true word, that it is the name of an uncertain good; but the gospel being entertained by faith, furnishes a hope tha…
Read this chapter → -
Better be in a Prison and have Gods presence, than on a Throne and want it. Gods presence gives courage, Act. 23:11. When Polycarp was near the Theatre and going to Suffer, a Voice came from Heaven, Be of good chear O Polycarp.
Read this chapter → -
Acts 14:4, the multitude of the city was divided, that is, in their judgment about the Apostles and their doctrine: but not only so, for [⟨in non-Latin alphabet⟩], is spoken of them, which expresses their separation into parties: what weight this new criticism is like to find wi…
Read this chapter → -
Mount Sion, or Mount Gerizim, which was the Temple of the true God, one or the other. Then we read afterward among the Jews themselves in their private sects, who were very keen against each other, Pharisees and Sadducees; and Paul though an enemy to them both, and was looked up…
Read this chapter → -
With respect to the resolution, observe, the matter is good he resolves upon. Some will resolve upon a course of sin, as they (Acts 23:12) that bound themselves under a curse to kill Paul. In this case a vow is a bond of iniquity.
Read this chapter → -
Who are God's servants? 1. Such as own his right, and are sensible of his interest in them (Acts 23:23): The God whose I am and whom I serve. 2. Such as give up themselves to him, renouncing all other masters.
Read this chapter → -
The Devil entered into Judas. The Jews laying in wait for Paul (Acts 23:12-14). Certain Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a curse, or oath of execration, that they would not eat or drink till they had killed Paul.
Read this chapter → -
And yet that young man had not saving grace in his soul: he wanted that one thing necessary to salvation: he loved the world more than he loved Christ: he had not faith, and therefore could not overcome the world: he would rather part with Christ, and lose eternal life, than par…
Read this chapter → -
When he did not speak that which they would have him. Thus your false-hearted hypocrites deal with the truth of God, as the Jews dealt with Paul who banded themselves together and bound themselves under a curse, that they would neither eat nor drink until they had killed Paul, a…
Read this chapter → -
2. When we suffer with a good conscience: a man may have a good cause, and a bad conscience; he may suffer for righteousness' sake, yet he himself be unrighteous. Saint Paul, as he had a just cause, so he had a pure conscience (Acts 23:1). I have lived in all good conscience to…
Read this chapter → -
And immediately, verse 31: Fear not therefore — the same word that is in verse 28 — then he must forbid a fear opposite to servile fear, and which stands with the faith of sons who are to believe the care of a father, which is more toward his children than toward sparrows (verse…
Read this chapter → -
I argue from that instance that therfore Abraham, Isaac and Jacob were living at that time, though not in their bodies; if you marke the reason of that Text, it was not to prove a Resurrection of the body only, which the Sadduces deny, but also to prove the immortality of the so…
Read this chapter → -
While you think of your own righteousness, and hope to be saved by your good meaning, you are alive to the law. Though Paul sinned not against his conscience (Acts 23:1), neither law nor conscience did accuse him, yet he looked not for righteousness by that means (Philippians 3:…
Read this chapter → -
Again, being in danger, he used Christian policy to save himself. For, by saying he was a Pharisee, he made a division between his accusers, the Pharisees and Sadducees, and so escaped (Acts 23:6-7). And if that were lawful for him to do, then is it also lawful for a man, by fli…
Read this chapter → -
The first, is sin. Thus the Jews bound themselves with a vow, that they would neither eat, nor drink, till they had killed Paul (Acts 23:12, 14). This their vow was nothing else, but a threatening of God himself: and therefore utterly unlawful.
Read this chapter → -
And Paul himself never made mention of this, as of a sin, which he would undoubtedly have done, had it been sin. Again (Acts 23:6), when he was brought before Ananias the Priest, and the council at Jerusalem, being in some danger, he uses policy: for he pretended that he was a P…
Read this chapter → -
To be any one's God is to give one eternal life (Psalm 33:12; Psalm 144:15). From which it follows that those patriarchs lived still with God in respect of their souls (which these Sadducees also denied — Acts 23:8), and should also rise in respect of their bodies and live etern…
Read this chapter → -
The people were angry at laying hands on the Apostles, but there was no fear of their wrath if the Apostles should be killed. Not for fear of the Romanes wrath, which, says he, they often regarded not, as (Acts 23:27). A place which confuteth himself, for when the Jews would hav…
Read this chapter →
Acts 24
50 passages from 29 books · showing the first 50 of 70
Cited in A Body of Practical Divinity, A Cloud of Faithful Witnesses, A Conference: Mr. John Cotton Held in Holland + 26 more
↑ Top-
But then we buy and sell to the glory of God, when in our buying and selling we observe that golden maxim, to do to others as we would have them do to us (Matthew 7:12). When we so sell our commodities that we do not sell our conscience (Acts 24:16): Herein do I exercise myself…
Read this chapter → -
How can a guilty prisoner endure the sight of the Judge? If Felix trembled when Paul preached of judgment (Acts 24:25), how will sinners tremble when they shall see Christ come to judgment? Christ is described (sitting in judgment) with a fiery stream issuing from him (Daniel 7:…
Read this chapter → -
Question 3. Shall none but the bodies of the righteous be raised? Response. Yes, all that are in the graves shall hear Christ's voice, and shall come forth (Acts 24:15). There shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust (Revelation 20:12).
Read this chapter → -
17. If God be our Father he will put honor and renown upon us at the last day. 1. He will clear the innocency of his children: God's children in this life are strangely misrepresented to the world; they are loaded with invectives, they are called factious, seditious: Elijah, the…
Read this chapter → -
Ezra 4:15: This city (that is, Jerusalem) is a rebellious city, and hurtful to kings and provinces. Paul was slandered as a mover of sedition, and the head of a faction (Acts 24:5). The same word signifies both a slanderer and a devil (1 Timothy 3:11): Not slanderers.
Read this chapter → -
There is a lawful gain allowed, yet one may not so advantage himself, as to damage another. Let that be the tradesman's motto (Acts 24:16). A conscience void of offense toward God, and toward man.
Read this chapter → -
For our lives, this will move us to embrace true religion from our hearts, and in all things to endeavor to keep a good conscience. This Paul testifies, Acts 24:15, 16: for, having made profession of his hope in the resurrection, both of just and unjust; he says, And herein I en…
Read this chapter → -
What if some judge him a schismatic? Yet he regards not man's rash censure: seeing he can with holy Paul, that before his conversion persecuted the Church of God, safely apologize for himself; (Acts 24:14) that after the way that you call heresy, so worship I the God of my Fathe…
Read this chapter → -
Seeing therefore no full judgement can possibly pass upon the sins of men in this world, because all that can befall them is infinitely short of their demerit, even reason itself cannot but be satisfied, that God in his infinite wisdom and sovereignty should put off the whole ju…
Read this chapter → -
(2.) Continual prayers for their relief, supportment, and deliverance; as it was with the Church in the case of Peter in his bonds (Acts 12). (3.) A ministration to them, as to the things that may be outwardly wanting, as many did to Paul (Acts 24:23). (4.) The owning and avowin…
Read this chapter → -
The grace here to be desired, is sincerity of heart, or a ready and constant purpose and endeavor not to sin in any thing, but to do God's will, so as we may keep a good conscience before God and men (Acts 24:16). And for this cause I endeavor always to have a clear conscience t…
Read this chapter → -
Now what did this move him to? Mark: Herein (says he, that is, in this respect) I endeavor myself always to have a clear conscience toward God and toward man (Acts 24:16). And let us for our parts likewise remember the last judgment, that it may be a means to move us so to behav…
Read this chapter → -
There is a natural and wakeful jealousy in Princes over their dignities and prerogatives, and therefore the enemies of the Church have ever sought occasion to represent the people of God as enemies to their just power. So Christ was accused (Luke 23:2), and Paul (Acts 24:5). But…
Read this chapter → -
One may know all things, and yet know nothing, as he should: ignorance deceives many, it makes them to measure religion by a false rule, and common opinion. Acts 24:14, it is called heresy; when you judge of it by external shows, all baseness is outwardly in religion, it is like…
Read this chapter → -
The grace here to be desired, is sincerity of heart in doing God's will, so as we may keep a good conscience before God and men. Acts 24:16: And for this cause I endeavored always to have a clear conscience towards God, and towards men. This must we hunger after, and pray for: s…
Read this chapter → -
(3) From the experience they have had of the Lord's dealing with their souls, and the love of God spread abroad in the heart, by the Holy Ghost: (Romans 5:3-5). (4) From a sincere aim and respect to all the commandments of God (Psalm 119:6; Acts 24:16; 1 John 3:20-21; 1 Thessalo…
Read this chapter → -
And all that Christ Jesus heard of his Father, he made known to his Apostles (John 15:15). And of these one Apostle Paul, who also received the Gospel not from flesh and blood, but by revelation from Jesus Christ (Galatians 1:12; 2 Peter 3:15-16; Acts 9:1-2, etc.) did declare to…
Read this chapter → -
Into the land of Nod, and there he builds cities, and calls them by such and such names, and so takes off his thoughts from any good motion, and extinguishes all the motions of grace. And truly so stood the case with Felix (Acts 24:25), when he trembled at Paul's Sermon, he woul…
Read this chapter → -
It is a wonder to see what a change prophetical gifts will work in a man (1 Samuel 10:10, 12): there Saul had a spirit of prophecy come upon him, and the people wondered at it, it works a strange change in a man, and so in the next chapter, the nineteenth and twenty-third verse,…
Read this chapter → -
The law is represented by Moses, and the prophets by Elias. Both did frequently foretell and prefigure the death and resurrection of Christ, and all the Scripture which was then written, was usually called by this term, Law and Prophets, (Acts 24:14) believing all things that ar…
Read this chapter → -
He was marvelously troubled with this enormity, that after the preaching of his doctrine which was divine and holy, he saw so many sects, commotions, dissipations of common wealths, changes of kingdoms and such other like things to ensue, which were the cause of infinite evils a…
Read this chapter → -
And therefore we must labor to be in Christ, having true faith and good conscience (Ephesians 5:15; Luke 21:36). Consider also the example of Paul (Acts 24:16). It is true wisdom to be wise for our souls, and for everlasting happiness: and it was the folly of the foolish virgins…
Read this chapter → -
Blessed, says Solomon (Proverbs 28), is the man that fears himself, or inures himself to fear. Paul says of himself, that he labored and took pains to keep a good conscience (Acts 24:16). Lastly, by reason of this combat, we are put in mind to use sobriety, and watchfulness over…
Read this chapter → -
All these were lawful callings, and yet these callings kept them from heaven, and kept them from Jesus Christ. You read (Acts 24:25). When Paul did startle Felix's conscience by a powerful sermon of judgment to come, Felix's heart trembled; but mark now, how did Felix put off th…
Read this chapter → -
§ 3 From these observations it appears, that the best guide we have to find out the certain time of the writing of this Epistle, is Paul's being sent prisoner to Rome. Now this was in the first year of the government of Festus, after he had been two years detained in prison at C…
Read this chapter → -
Euento know the terrour of the Lord: that is, not onely in judgment to conceiue, but also in heart and affection to be perswaded of the terrible fearefulnes of the last judgment; and in this regard not to content our selues with the gift of knowledge and with an outward professi…
Read this chapter → -
Now this men come not to in this life, but after they are dead; so that death is not, as too many vainly dream, the last news that shall be heard of men, but there is something more fearful and amazing that comes after it, and that is the Judgment. There is a Judgment to come; s…
Read this chapter → -
First, the Christian religion is here called (but miscalled) a sect, a heresy. After the way which they call heresy (says St. Paul, Acts 24:14) so worship I the God of my Fathers. The sect of the Nazarenes, so Tertullus calls it in his opening of the indictment against Paul (Act…
Read this chapter → -
In the text (Philippians 4:5) the word in the original [in non-Latin alphabet], cannot be rendered by one word; one word cannot hold its signification, say some learned men: It is rendered mitis, aequus, facilis, mansuetus, tenis laudabilis, sedatus, moratus frugi, modestus, civ…
Read this chapter → -
The Wicked have low Thoughts of the Righteous, they beat down the price of these Jewels what they can, they think them the refuse and scurse, they disdain them, load them with slanders and Invectives: the Prophet Elijah was looked upon by King Ahab as the Troubler of Israel, 1 K…
Read this chapter → -
3. That there shall be such a day is evident by the Principles ingrafted in a natural conscience. When Paul reasoned of Judgment to come, Felix trembled, Acts 24:25. The Prisoner at bar made the Judge tremble.
Read this chapter → -
Well then, this qualification must be understood (as I said) in the sense of the second Covenant; and what's that? Sincerity of sanctification; when a man does carefully endeavor to keep his garments unspotted from the world, and to approve himself to God; when this is his const…
Read this chapter → -
1. Upon religion itself: sometimes the truth is traduced, and the way of God is evil spoken of, disguised with the nicknames of sedition, heresy, schism, faction. Look as astronomers miscall the glorious stars by the name of the Dog-star, the Bear, the Dragon's Tail, and the lik…
Read this chapter → -
Every ordinary affair must be carried forth in the strength of the habitual purpose; but in all actions we would make a business of, there must be an actual purpose. And because his authority alone can sway the conscience, which is under his dominion; therefore it concerns us in…
Read this chapter → -
1. When the settled purpose of our souls is to cleave to God, to love and serve him with an entire obedience both in the inward and outward man, when this is the full determination and consent of our hearts. 2. When we do what we can by all good means to maintain this purpose; f…
Read this chapter → -
2 Kings 10:31: Jehu took no heed to walk in the law of the Lord God of Israel with all his heart, for he departed not from the sins of Jeroboam which made Israel to sin. See the contrary in Paul, Acts 24:16: And herein do I exercise myself to have always a conscience void of off…
Read this chapter → -
Upon your peril be it, if you refuse his grace. So gospel obedience falls under a command — the great God has charged us to keep all his precepts; to make conscience of all duties that we owe to God and man (Acts 24:6), the smaller as well as the greater (Matthew 5:19). God coun…
Read this chapter → -
The lifting of the hands to God's commandments is not a thing done accidentally, occasionally, or in a fit of zeal, but our trade and course of life. "I exercise myself in this, to have a conscience void of offense both towards God and men" (Acts 24:16) [illegible] — this was th…
Read this chapter → -
This was Felix's case, Paul was reasoning of Justice and Temperance, graces that he was little acquainted with, and Paul quickens all by a remembrance of judgment to come, and then Felix trembled; but how does he put off this heart-work? Hereafter we shall have a more convenient…
Read this chapter → -
Unthankful wretches are we, if we shake off the lordship of such a Lord. It was an address once made to a governor in Acts 24:2: By you we enjoy great quietness, and very worthy deeds are done to us by your providence. It were a disloyal, an unworthy thing, not to serve such a g…
Read this chapter → -
There is a twofold trembling. - First, One is when the word discovers the guilt of sin and the wrath of God that belongs to that guilt, this, where conscience is awake causes trembling and amazement; thus when Paul preached of righteousness and judgment, it is said Felix tremble…
Read this chapter → -
Those military duties and field-graces, (as I may call faith, hope, and the rest) they shall be honourably discharged. In heaven we shall appear, not in armour, but in robes of glory; but here they are to be worne night and day: we must walk, work, and sleep in them, or else we…
Read this chapter → -
But also practically a man's heart may deceive his heart, and may persuade himself that he is godly and religious (James 1:26), and that his ways are right (Proverbs 14:12), and may say within his heart, and so think not only, I am holier than you, and yet not be so much as cere…
Read this chapter → -
And how soon the will is broken and dead, then is the man broken, dead and crucified with Christ. Much will, much life of sin: See (John 5:40), (Luke 19:14), (Mark 6:25), (Matthew 1:19), (Mark 15:15), (Acts 24:27), (Acts 25:9), (Luke 10:29), (Revelation 22:17). All will, argues…
Read this chapter → -
We read of Felix what convictions and what an awakened conscience he had under [illegible] preaching: he had sad thoughts with himself that except he did repent, and turn from his intemperance and his unrighteous way, it would go ill with him at the day of [illegible]; but delay…
Read this chapter → -
Hence there are secret, awful fears upon the spirits of sinners with respect to this day: yes, sometimes in the worst of sinners. When Felix heard Paul reasoning concerning righteousness and temperance and judgment to come, he trembled (Acts 24:25). Especially when sinners lie u…
Read this chapter → -
For in these words he signifies that it is a lively affection to worship God, and a sincere endeavor to live holily and godly. Sometimes indeed it extends also to men, as in Luke where the same Paul protests that he endeavored himself to walk with a good conscience toward God an…
Read this chapter → -
And: I have cleaved to your testimonies. And: direct me in the path of your commandments, for in it is my delight (Acts 24:16; Psalm 119:6; Psalm 119:30; Psalm 119:31; Psalm 119:35). No man must here think that a repentant sinner fulfills the law in his obedience, for their best…
Read this chapter → -
And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, high Captains, & chiefest States of Galilee, &c. Good men dare not avoid a reproving, a searching ministry: as Felix did, Acts 24:25. And as he reasoned of righteousnesse, temperance, and…
Read this chapter → -
Because he has appointed a day in the which hee will judge the world in righteousnesse, by that man whom hee has or-The Doctrine of Gods appointing the day for the Man Christ to judge the world, it should bee a spurre to the grace of Repentance, that now every man every where sh…
Read this chapter →
Acts 25
13 passages from 12 books
Cited in A Body of Practical Divinity, A Practical Commentary, or an Exposition with Notes on the Epistle of Jude, Divine Conduct + 9 more
↑ Top-
Quest. 2. What are the properties or qualifications of the Kingdom of Heaven? Resp. 1. The glory of this kingdom is solid and substantial; the Hebrew word for glory, [in non-Latin alphabet], signifies a weight, to show how solid and weighty the glory of the celestial kingdom is:…
Read this chapter → -
Looking after the inward man, that's the main care; and men would first regard it, if they did believe that the soul were so concerned both in point of danger and hope, surely when men take no heed to the great offers of the Gospel, they do not look upon it as a certain truth. 3…
Read this chapter → -
Good men have been engaged in the way to their own ruine, and knew it not; but Providence has met them in the way and preserved them by strange diversions, the meaning of which they understood not, till the Event discovered it. Paul lay bound at Caesarca, the High Priest and chi…
Read this chapter → -
Each word helps a tale towards its end, and then in that the vanity, when it's done it vanishes as a sound in the air. What's become of all the pompous solemnities of kings and princes, at their births, and marriages and coronations, and triumphs? they are now as a dream (Acts 2…
Read this chapter → -
(2.) The other thing observable from this text, is, that we have this liberty by Christ, he purchased it for us; this enlargement of heart from the captivity of sin cost dear. Look as the Roman Captain said (Acts 25:28), With a great sum obtained I this freedom. They were tender…
Read this chapter → -
It is like the meteor which lives in the air, so does this in the breath of other men: it's like a gale of wind which carries the ship; sometimes this wind is down, a man has lost his honor, and lives to see himself entombed: [reconstructed: sometimes] this wind is too high: how…
Read this chapter → -
(4) What if there be no Christ, nor Gospel, but only questions of words? Such clay-pots were framed by Gallio, and Festus (Acts 18:14-15; Acts 25:11, 19). Hence come imaginations of things impossible (Isaiah 14:13): I'll ascend to heaven, says Babylon, I will set my nest among t…
Read this chapter → -
And how soon the will is broken and dead, then is the man broken, dead and crucified with Christ. Much will, much life of sin: See (John 5:40), (Luke 19:14), (Mark 6:25), (Matthew 1:19), (Mark 15:15), (Acts 24:27), (Acts 25:9), (Luke 10:29), (Revelation 22:17). All will, argues…
Read this chapter → -
Thirdly, observe this, if this should bee true that the souls of the Elect men doe not go to Heaven after death, then it will follow that the souls of wicked men doe not go to Hell after death, and how repugnant this is to the Scripture you well know, when the Scripture says in…
Read this chapter → -
Again, it is the express law of God, that when a false witness rises up against a man, to accuse him of a trespass; that both the accuser and the accused, should stand before God, that is, before his priests and judges for the time being, and have remedy at their hands. An examp…
Read this chapter → -
(3) Because, the same Apostle writing to Titus, bids him exhort the Cretians his hearers, to obey magistrates, whatever manner of ones they be, not only believing ones, but also those that are unbelieving, as then, they were yet most of them (Titus 3:1). (4) Because, when the Ap…
Read this chapter → -
Q. 3. What is required of these officers, especially the chiefest, or Ministers? A. (a) That they be faithful in the ministry committed to them, (b) sedulous in dispensing the Word, (c) watching for the good of the souls committed to them, (d) going before them in an example of…
Read this chapter → -
Q. 3. What is required of these officers, especially the chiefest, or ministers? A. (a) That they be faithful in the ministry committed to them, (b) sedulous in dispensing the Word, (c) watching for the good of the souls committed to them, (d) going before them in an example of…
Read this chapter →
Acts 26
50 passages from 25 books · showing the first 50 of 140
Cited in A Body of Practical Divinity, A Brief Instruction in the Worship of God, A Conference: Mr. John Cotton Held in Holland + 22 more
↑ Top-
When God called Samuel, he answered, Speak Lord, your servant hears (1 Samuel 3:10). When God calls you to any act of religion, you do run at God's call (Acts 26:19). I was not disobedient to the heavenly vision.
Read this chapter → -
The ceremonies of the law which God himself ordained are now abrogated and out of date; Christ the substance being come, the shadows fly away; and therefore the Apostle calls the legal ceremonies carnal rites (Hebrews 9:10), and if not use those Jewish ceremonies which God did o…
Read this chapter → -
Improve the gospel; the gospel proclaims a Jubilee to captives. Sin binds men, the gospel looses them: Paul's preaching was to turn men from the power of Satan to God (Acts 26:18). The gospel-star leads you to Christ, and if you get Christ, then you are made free — though not fr…
Read this chapter → -
O what a mercy is it, to be brought out of the house of bondage, to be taken from being made captives to the Prince of the Air, and to be made subjects of the Prince of Peace! And this is done by the preaching of the Word (Acts 26:18): To turn them from the power of Satan to God…
Read this chapter → -
It would make us put fire to the incense. (Acts 26:7). The tribes instantly served God day and night, [illegible], omnibus venibus, with the utmost zeal and intenseness of spirit. To think God is in this place, he beholds us, would add wings to prayer, and oil to the flame of ou…
Read this chapter → -
He was to be kept out of the holy assemblies of Israel as an infamous creature: A bastard by the Law cannot inherit; before the kingdom of grace come into the heart, a person is to God as one illegitimate, and so continuing he cannot enter into the congregation of Heaven. 5. Bef…
Read this chapter → -
With what delight do men come to a feast? The word preached anoints the blind eye, mollifies the rocky heart; it beats off our fetters, and turns us from the power of Satan to God, (Acts 26:18). The word is the seed of regeneration, (James 1:18).
Read this chapter → -
Other callings have only to do with men's bodies or estates, but the ministers' calling is employed about the souls of men. Their work is to [reconstructed: redeem] spiritual captives, and turn men from the power of Satan to God (Acts 26:18). Their work is to enlighten them who…
Read this chapter → -
When having seen how deformed and damnable a thing sin is, we change our mind. Paul, before conversion, verily thought he ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus (Acts 26:9). But when he became a penitent, now he was of another mind (Philippians 3:8): "I count all…
Read this chapter → -
When the harlot Lais came to one of her old acquaintance, after he was converted, and tempted him to sin, Ego non sum Ego, said he, I am not the same man. When one becomes a New Creature, there is such a visible change, that all may see it; therefore it is called a change from d…
Read this chapter → -
(1) 1 Philippians 10, chapter 2:15; 1 Corinthians 10:32; 1 Thessalonians 2:11, 12; Titus 2:10. (2) John 6:15; Acts 26:18; 1 Peter 2:9; 2 Corinthians 4:3, 4, 6. (3) 1 Timothy 1:19, 20; 2 Timothy 4:3, 4; Titus 1:13; Jude 3.
Read this chapter → -
But have God's elect in Babylon any power of themselves to return out of the land of their spiritual captivity under Antichrist. No: until God enlighten them, that are dark; and quicken them that are dead, and cause them to return, by being obedient to a Gospel ministry: as form…
Read this chapter → -
So is it in this case also. The Lord Christ, the great Testator, has determined the way whereby the elect shall come to be actually possest of their legacies, namely, by faith that is in him (Acts 26:18). So also he has reserved the time and season of their conversion in this wo…
Read this chapter → -
3. By the way of possession. He had now obtained for the Church eternal redemption, and purchased for them and in their name an everlasting inheritance (Acts 26:18). This he went, for them and in their name to take possession of, and to reserve it in the heavens for them (1 Pete…
Read this chapter → -
So was it with Stephen (Acts 7:56). And therefore in all the appearances and representations which he has made of himself since his ascension into Heaven, he has manifested his present glory (Acts 26:13; Revelation 1:14, 15, 16, 17, 18). And the due consideration hereof cannot b…
Read this chapter → -
But the sufferings of our Apostle in this kind of bonds and imprisonment were peculiar above any other Apostles whatever. Hence he styles himself in particular (Philemon 1) the bondman for Christ, and gloried in his bonds as his peculiar honor (Acts 26:29), an Ambassador in bond…
Read this chapter → -
Both here and in the former clause not only the event but the actual influence of apostacy on the one hand to destruction, and of faith on the other to the saving of the soul, is intended; so the preposition [〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉] does denote. Faith that is effectual to the…
Read this chapter → -
There must be a sight of sin: until a man sees, he will never, he can never repent of it. And he must see it aright, ere he can repent of it aright: and to that end there must be an enlightening, and an opening of the eyes: a turning from darkness to light, which is a main work,…
Read this chapter → -
2. Pity those who are not yet called. Sinners in Scarlet are not objects of envy, but pity, they are under the power of Satan, Acts 26.18. They tread every day on the Banks of the bottomless pit; and what if death should give them a jog?
Read this chapter → -
His subjects are the children of darkness, and all the advantage that he has over the children of light, is, because of the darkness that is in them: whoever therefore lies under a state of darkness, is under the power of Satan. The great work of the ministry, is to recover them…
Read this chapter → -
It cannot be proved that they ever confirmed any doctrine by tradition. Acts 26:22: I continue to this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses said should come. By this we are given to understand that we must alwa…
Read this chapter → -
Beside these, they had their supreme consistory, the civil Sanedrim, which governed the whole nation, and had authority over the inferior courts. So was there also a subordination of ecclesiastical courts among them: they had a consistory in every synagogue, for their synagogues…
Read this chapter → -
Furthermore: the things that are said on the one hand about all the unregenerate, and on the other about the communication of this theology, are such as to exclude them entirely from all communion with it; they cry out, indeed: "Every one of you is a stranger." They are "blind,"…
Read this chapter → -
In the meanwhile, as these things are being transacted between God and the sinful soul through the word, God Himself, in His infinite mercy in Jesus Christ, when and how He wills, by a manner altogether ineffable yet powerful and effective, through His most holy Spirit, bestows…
Read this chapter → -
It is in itself a shining, and it illuminates our minds. The Holy Spirit sent Paul to open the eyes of the Gentiles, to turn them from darkness to light (Acts 26:18). The evangelical truth itself is light; and it is also communicated with those who are to believe, in order, name…
Read this chapter → -
2. Study to know what is the main end and design of, and what is the advantage that is to be had by the ordinances; many come to the preaching of the gospel, to hear and learn some lesson, for informing their judgment, some come to get directions, in reference to some particular…
Read this chapter → -
Oratory cannot make the taste feel the sweetness of honey. There is a light that comes from heaven, above the sun and moon; indeed, above the gospel; and is not extracted, or drawn out of the power of either the soul, no, nor of the gospel, (I conceive,) that brings forth, in ac…
Read this chapter → -
And all that Christ Jesus heard of his Father, he made known to his Apostles (John 15:15). And of these one Apostle Paul, who also received the Gospel not from flesh and blood, but by revelation from Jesus Christ (Galatians 1:12; 2 Peter 3:15-16; Acts 9:1-2, etc.) did declare to…
Read this chapter → -
The man never has a fair venture of heaven, nor comes into close grips with eternal love revealed till he believe, because the poor man's believing is his act of choosing God for his portion, and so cannot be an assent to a common good, general to all men, Heathens, Pagans, Jews…
Read this chapter → -
Oh take heed of this; nothing breeds slightness and hardness of heart so much as perfunctory praying. The rule is continue instant in prayer (Romans 12:12), and it is said of the saints that they served God instantly day and night 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (Acts 26:7), that they…
Read this chapter → -
The law is represented by Moses, and the prophets by Elias. Both did frequently foretell and prefigure the death and resurrection of Christ, and all the Scripture which was then written, was usually called by this term, Law and Prophets, (Acts 24:14) believing all things that ar…
Read this chapter → -
What profit is it to know that there is such a blessed and joyful estate if we have no interest in it. Heaven is worth our pains, and will bear all the cost we can lay out upon it, so the children of God thought (Acts 26:7), to which promise our twelve tribes instantly serving G…
Read this chapter → -
One was, that he might not be thought to deliver any priuate doctrine deuised of his own head. And this care he had alwaies: and therefore taught nothing but that which was in the writings of Moses and the Prophets, Act 26:22. And this was the care of Christ: who says, My doctri…
Read this chapter → -
And his manner was so to doe. Act 26:22. This shewes the shamelesse impudencie of the church of Rome, which takes to it selfe an absolute power of judgment in all matters, without, and beside the scripture, indeed a power to judge of the scripture it selfe and of the sense there…
Read this chapter → -
Cor 11:23. and taught nothing but that which Moses and the Prophets had written. Act 26:22. Paul commāds Timothie to charge the Pastours of Ephesus, that they teach nodiuers doctrine, either for matter or manner, for substance or circumstance.
Read this chapter → -
This was a remarkable Instance or a humble Behavior towards them that were out of Christ, and that Abraham knew to be [〈◊〉] and therefore would by no Means suffer his Servant to [〈◊〉] a [〈◊〉] to his Son, from among them; and [〈◊〉] Wives, because of these Children of Heth, were a…
Read this chapter → -
And the Kindred of our Saviour, when he began to Preach the Gospel, said, He was besides himself, or extatical, Mark 3. 21. and they went out to lay hold of him. So Festus judged of Paul, Acts 26. 24, 25. And the Author of the Book of Wisdom gives us an account what acknowledgme…
Read this chapter → -
And therefore the Faith intended is that which is in God through Christ as revealed and exhibited in the Promises, and this Coming to God is a Fruit and Effect thereof. (2) Our Lord Jesus Christ affirms that men are sanctified by the Faith that is in him, Acts 26. 18. That they…
Read this chapter → -
But that a believer's justification implies not only remission of sins, or acquittance from the wrath due to it, but also an admittance to a title to that glory that is the reward of righteousness, is more directly taught in the Scripture, as particularly in Romans 5:1, 2, where…
Read this chapter → -
3. It is called marvelous, because it is so contrary to that condition they were formerly in: as if a man that has lain long in a dark dungeon should be suddenly called into a glorious palace, the palace would seem more glorious, because it is so contrary to the dark prison. So…
Read this chapter → -
Faith comes by hearing: faith is the first grace of a Christian's call, and that comes by hearing (Romans 10:17). So also (Acts 26:17-18): when Christ would call and convert the Gentiles, he does it not immediately, but he uses the ministry of Paul. Go, teach the Gentiles, and b…
Read this chapter → -
Hence they will urge this against themselves (1 Peter 2:9): You are to show forth the praises of him, who has called you out of darkness into his marvelous light. And (Acts 26:18): He sent forth his Word to call them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan to God. No…
Read this chapter → -
Prophesie delivered by men, acted or moved therein by the Holy Ghost. And though there be a distribution made of the several Books of it from the Subject Matter, into the Law, Prophets and Psalms (Luke 24:44), and often into the Law and Prophets on the same account, as (Acts 26:…
Read this chapter → -
And so the man that is truly godly, would make others godly too. As Paul said to King Agrippa, I would to God, that not only you, but also all that hear me this day, were both almost and altogether such as I am (Acts 26:29). Grace is attractive, it desires to draw others into fe…
Read this chapter → -
The use: First, this title of light given to ministers, shews the right use of the ministry of the word. The whole world lis in darknesse, that is, in ignorance under sinne, and so subiect to damnation by nature; now God has ordained the ministry of the word to bee a light, wher…
Read this chapter → -
See 1 Corinthians 1:19, 20, 21. After God had showed the vanity of human learning, when set up in the room of the gospel, God was pleased to make it subservient to the purposes of Christ's kingdom, as an handmaid to divine revelation; and so the prevailing of learning in the wor…
Read this chapter → -
(Luke 13:24) in the pursuit of happiness, striving, even to an agony. (Acts 26:7) in prayer, serving God instantly; or in a stretched-out manner; indeed, pouring out their hearts before him (Psalm 62:8) as if the body were left like a dead corpse upon the knees, while the spirit…
Read this chapter → -
Sin made a forfeiture of all to justice, upon which Satan entered and took possession, and as a strong man armed, still keeps it in them (Luke 11:21). But upon payment of this sum to justice, the elect (who only are intended in this purchase) pass over into God's right and prope…
Read this chapter → -
Ibid. 8. Acts 26:22. King Agrippa, do you believe the prophets? I know you do.
Read this chapter → -
And when did the Ephesians and other Gentiles walk in the vanity of their minds, having the understanding darkened, being alienated from the life of God, through the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness of their heart? And if Christ shall destroy in this mountain…
Read this chapter →
Acts 27
34 passages from 24 books
Cited in A Body of Practical Divinity, A Child of Light Walking in Darkness, A Cloud of Faithful Witnesses + 21 more
↑ Top-
It is not with us as with passengers in a ship, who are carried to the end of their voyage, and they sit still in the ship; or as it is with noblemen, who have their rents brought in without their toil or labor; but we arrive at salvation in the use of means, as a man comes to t…
Read this chapter → -
And that was the means of their deliverance. He brought Paul to shore by a contrary wind, and upon the broken pieces of the ship (Acts 27:44). Thirdly, Question: When are the times and seasons that God usually delivers his people out of the bondage of affliction?
Read this chapter → -
Is there not mercy in this? Every cross to a child of God is like Paul's crosswind, which though it broke the ship, it brought Paul to shore upon the broken pieces (Acts 27:44). 8. God shows mercy in pardoning us (Micah 7:18): Who is a God like you, that pardons iniquity?
Read this chapter → -
God had a mind to save Jonah when he was cast into the sea, and he lets the fish swallow him up, and so bring him to the shore. God would save Paul, and all that were in the ship with him, and there was no way to save them but the ship must break, and they all came safe to land…
Read this chapter → -
They will not forgive their enemies: they will not part with their carnal profits for Christ; they would have the Kingdom of Heaven, but they will not come up to the price: If you would have this Kingdom, do not article and indent with Christ, but accept of his terms; say, Lord,…
Read this chapter → -
Correction shall be a corrosive, to eat out sin; it shall cure the swelling of pride, the fever of lust, the dropsy of avarice: it shall be a refining fire to purify grace, and make it sparkle as gold; ([illegible].) Chrysostom. Every cross-providence to a pardoned soul shall be…
Read this chapter → -
Now a soul that has true grace in it, and goes on to obey God, may also lack light to see these his graces, and look upon his own heart as empty of all. And as they in the storm (Acts 27:20), so he in temptation may come to have neither sunlight nor starlight — no light, as in t…
Read this chapter → -
For, we must not only believe, when we feel comfort in our consciences concerning GOD'S mercies; but even then when God seems to stand against us, and when we feel in our souls the very gall of hell, then (I say) we must believe. In Paul's dangerous voyage towards Rome, when he…
Read this chapter → -
When Paul and 276 souls with him suffered shipwreck, and were all in present danger of drowning, God saved Paul, and for his sake all the rest. God gave him the lives of all that were with him in the ship, Acts 27:24. And so here Noah's children, and their wives, are spared for…
Read this chapter → -
Yes undoubtedly: for, so we may read, that for Paul's sake, all the Mariners and Soldiers that were in the Ship, were saved from drowning. Acts 27:24. This point must persuade every one of us, to make choice of the godly for our society, and company, with whom we live and conver…
Read this chapter → -
Hezekiah had assurance from God of life for fifteen years, yet he taketh a lump of figs, and applieth it as a plaster to the boil (Isaiah 38:5, with 21). More clearly (Acts 27:31), "All shall come to land; but, Except you abide in the ship you cannot be safe." We are sure of lif…
Read this chapter → -
Therefore it is said (Psalm 102:23): "He weakens the strength of the people in the way." He has sundry trials with which to exercise our faith, and sometimes by sharp necessities: Paul and his companions had continued fourteen days and had taken nothing (Acts 27:33). Many times…
Read this chapter → -
We serve such a master, as has authority over the holy angels, to employ them at his pleasure, and in their darkest condition his people feel the benefit of it. As the angel of the Lord appeared to Paul in a dreadful storm (Acts 27:23-24): There stood by me this night the angel…
Read this chapter → -
The Lord would have spared Sodom and Gomorrah, had there been found but ten righteous persons there (Genesis 18:32). All those which were in the ship with Saint Paul, to the number of 276 persons, were given him of God, and saved from shipwreck; that so the power which he showed…
Read this chapter → -
§ 1 That was not amiss observed of old by Chrysostome (Praesat. in Com. ad Epist. ad Rom.) that a due observation of the time and season wherein the Epistles of Paul were written, does give great light to the understanding of many passages in them. This Baronius (ad A.C. 55. N.…
Read this chapter → -
Now whereas it is said, they kept silence; we need not understand it so strictly, as if for seven days and seven nights, they never spoke a word. It is usual likewise in all languages, and very frequent in Scripture, that what is but seldom done, or done but a little, is said no…
Read this chapter → -
There can no more be two chief delights in one heart, than two suns in one firmament. Those spirits are winding and crooked, that are like that haven we read of (Acts 27:12), lying directly towards two opposite points of heaven. Cyrus took Babylon, by dividing the river; the Dev…
Read this chapter → -
O let me never say, God has promised it shall persevere, and therefore I need not be so solicitous to preserve it; for as this inference is quite opposite to the nature of true grace and assurance, which never encourage carelessness, but provoke the soul to an industrious use of…
Read this chapter → -
(1) In not exposing them to, till he have prepared them for their tryals, Luke 24. 49. Tarry you at Ierusalem until you be endued with power from on High. He gives them sometimes eminent discoveries of his love immediately before, and as a preparative to their sufferings; in the…
Read this chapter → -
The bare consent of the whole Church should in itself in these things stop their mouths, who living under it, dare presume to bark against it. The casting away of things profitable for the sustenance of man's life, is an unthankful abuse of the fruits of God's good providence to…
Read this chapter → -
A second thing that promotes the interest and increase of separation, is Grindallizing. By Grindalizers, I mean the Conforming Nonconformists, or rather such as are Conformists in their profession, Half-Conformists in their practice, Nonconformists in their judgment, like the ol…
Read this chapter → -
The City of Geneva gave this for a Motto, Post tenebras lux, After darkness, light; implying, that the return of the Gospel was as light after a long darkness; as the coming of the Sun again to those Northern people. While Paul and his company were in that great storm at Sea, wh…
Read this chapter → -
Use 2. To persuade you to become the servants of God, you will have a good master if you be what you profess to be. Every Christian should say as Paul did (Acts 27:23), "The God whose I am, and whom I serve." He is God's, and serves God.
Read this chapter → -
The purpose and study of every man should be this, I will serve the Lord. We should all be able truly to say of God, as in Acts 27:23, His I am, and Him I serve. A servant of God, this was the title, not of Joshua alone, but of other worthies too; when Abraham is mentioned, it i…
Read this chapter → -
3. A man may let one sin go to hold another the faster; as a man that goes to sea, would willingly save all his goods, but if the storm arises that he cannot, then he throws some overboard to lighten the vessel, and save the rest. So did they (Acts 27:38). So the sinner chooses…
Read this chapter → -
Persecution can but take away my life; an ague or fever may do as much; now faith giving the soul a right notion of sufferings, and taking (as it were) a just measure of them, enables a Christian to prostrate his life at the feet of Christ. 5. Faith reconciles providences and pr…
Read this chapter → -
There may be some too lengthy security under sad falls, when he is not soon missed (2 Samuel 11:1-3; Psalm 26:15). Indeed a spiritual soul having regard to all the commandments misses the Spirit's acting in all the ways — in eating (Proverbs 3:6; Acts 27:35; 1 Corinthians 10:31;…
Read this chapter → -
His main aim is to deter from the thing, rather than to signify that it may be. When Paul told the soldiers (Acts 27) that if the mariners fled away in the boat they could not be saved, he did not intend to signify to them that in respect of the event they should be drowned; for…
Read this chapter → -
But whether Faith or Repentance go first, sure I am, Repentance is of such importance, as there is no being saved without it. After Pauls shipwrack, he did swim to shore on planks, and broken pieces of the ship, (Acts 27:44). So in Adam we all suffered shipwrack, and Repentance…
Read this chapter → -
God will not bring us to heaven sleeping, but praying: The Lord told Paul, all in the Ship should come safe to shore, but it must be in the use of means, Acts 27:21. Except you abide in the Ship, you cannot be saved. So the Saints shall certainly arrive at Salvation, they shall…
Read this chapter → -
The same Paul also, although in one place he says, that God is not to be sought far off, as one that dwells within us: yet in another place reaches to what end that nearness avails. In the ages past (says he) God suffered the nations to walk in their own ways: yet he left not hi…
Read this chapter → -
So has Christ taken bones, and sap, and strength from the devil, and made him as fruitless, as the feathers that serve to sport children (1 John 3:8). For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, [illegible] that he might dissolve the works of the Devil: The word in Scripture…
Read this chapter → -
It is true, a Christian can but reach to the outward man, but he will do what he can. What a wonder is it, to see how the faith of Paul wrought in this particular, for all the people that were with him in the ship (Acts 27:25, 34), which shows you, that a man that does believe,…
Read this chapter → -
Christ is supposed to have been born at the feast of tabernacles; so at the commencement of that glorious day, Christ shall be born; then above all other times shall the woman clothed with the sun, with the moon under her feet, that is in travail, and pained to be delivered, bri…
Read this chapter →
Acts 28
50 passages from 35 books · showing the first 50 of 56
Cited in A Body of Practical Divinity, A Brief Declaration and Vindication of the Doctrine of the Trinity, A Child of Light Walking in Darkness + 32 more
↑ Top-
Yet these were in the house of bondage: we are apt to judge and censure them who are in an afflicted state. When the Barbarians saw the viper on Paul's hand, they said, No doubt this man is a murderer (Acts 28:4). So when we see the viper of affliction fasten upon the godly, we…
Read this chapter → -
If you will be religious, you must hang your harps upon the willows, and bid adieu to all joy. (Acts 28:22) This sect is every where spoken against: Oh, be wise as serpents! Stop your ears to such as would discourage you from holy walking; they are the devil's charmers.
Read this chapter → -
Envy drinks its own venom. The viper which leaped on Paul's hand, thought to have hurt Paul, but fell herself into the fire (Acts 28:3). So while the envious man thinks to hurt another, he destroys himself.
Read this chapter → -
3. Branch. See hence, that religion is no ignominious disgraceful thing. Satan labors to cast all the odium and reproach upon it that he can; that it is a devout frenzy, folly in grain (Acts 28:22). As for this sect, we know that it is everywhere spoken against; but wise men mea…
Read this chapter → -
There is a strange attractive power in ill company to corrupt and poison the best dispositions; they damp good affections: throw a fireball into the snow and it is soon quenched. Among the wicked you lose your heat of zealous affections; by holding familiar correspondence with t…
Read this chapter → -
You have not lyed to men but to God. Acts 28:25, 26. Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the Prophet to our Fathers, saying, go to this people and say—
Read this chapter → -
But the more full and distinct explanation of Satan's work herein requires a further search and inquiry, and larger demonstration of how Satan comes and how far to know matter by us thus to accuse us of. For if he does accuse, he must (as was said, Acts 28) 'have ought against u…
Read this chapter → -
For, if it were the invention of man, it would so fit their humor, and accord with their nature, that generally it would be loved and embraced, and not one of an hundred would mislike it. But, we see it is generally detested; This Sect is every where spoken against, Acts 28:22:…
Read this chapter → -
And Ezekiel must go and speak, and yet is told beforehand, they will not hear him, nor repent, Ezekiel 3:4,7. And when Saint Paul himself preached unto the Jews at Rome, some believed not, Acts 28:24. There is nothing will more discourage a man, and cast down his heart, than to…
Read this chapter → -
Secondly, this Rite was used in the healing of diseases. They laid their hands on sick, weak and impotent people, healing them in a miraculous manner (Luke 4:40; Mark 16:18; Acts 28:8). This was the sign of the communication of healing virtue from the Lord Christ by their Minist…
Read this chapter → -
And herein he has a peculiar respect to those among the Hebrews, who had received the Gospel in sincerity. For although there was a natural brotherhood between him and the whole People of Israel, and they were always wonted to call themselves Brethren in general, on the account…
Read this chapter → -
They would not before bear any fruit, and they shall not hereafter, being hardened by the just judgement of God to their everlasting ruin. So was fulfilled what was long before foretold (Isaiah 6:9, 10), as our Apostle declares (Acts 28:26, 27). In answer hereunto, our Apostle i…
Read this chapter → -
Indignities and dishonors done you in the way of duty are honors; reproaches for Christ's sake are treasure (Hebrews 11:26). One of Paul's honorary titles is, "Paul a Prisoner of Jesus Christ" (Philemon 1), and elsewhere he holds up his chain in a kind of triumph, "For the hope…
Read this chapter → -
And when the Jews degenerated, and their religion was either corrupted or antiquated, and Christians came in their stead; they succeeded also into their hatred, and were (as the Apostle speaks) in vulgar account as the scum and off-scouring of all things. As concerning this Sect…
Read this chapter → -
There is a peculiar vengeance that does pursue this sin at the heels of it. The Gentiles had the notion of this fixed in their minds: hence those barbarians could say, No doubt this man is a murderer, who though he escaped the seas, yet vengeance suffers him not to live (Acts 28…
Read this chapter → -
Some of the heathens fancied, that God walked his circuit in heaven, or sat with folded arms there, taking no cognizance of what was done in the world; some indeed upon some great emergencies have acknowledged the mercies and justice of God, which are the two arms of his provide…
Read this chapter → -
Of Ephesus we find, that fear fell on all the Jews and Greeks which dwelt there, and many believed; yes, many of the Magicians themselves, whose books that were burned, amounted to fifty thousand pieces of silver, so mightily grew the Word of God and prevailed (Acts 19:17, 18, 1…
Read this chapter → -
And of Apollos, who openly disputed with the Jews upon this argument, it is said, that he mightily convinced the Jews, publicly showing by the Scripture, that Jesus is the Christ (Acts 18:28). And Paul persuaded the Jews concerning Jesus at Rome, both out of the Law of Moses, an…
Read this chapter → -
And so the Acts of Ignatius have it exactly, Illinc (that is, a Troade) ductus Neapolim, per Philippenses pertransivit Macedoniam pedes: From Troas he was carried to Neapolis, from there he went on foot by Phillippi through Macedonia. So when (Acts 28) Saint Paul comes to Regium…
Read this chapter → -
Murmur not at these things, none can come to me, except the Father draw him; none can believe, except the powerful grace of God work faith in him, there must be a higher hand than anything you see or hear, a more powerful work than any external preaching of mine as prophet of my…
Read this chapter → -
And Paul, that chosen vessel — how often was he persecuted? And he has the same complaint, in the same words that Isaiah has here, of his hearers, especially the Jews (Acts 13:46 and Acts 28:28), and was constrained to tell them, that he and his fellow preachers were obliged to…
Read this chapter → -
Some blow out the candle of nature, and God blows out the sun of the Gospel, that it is to them like sackcloth of hair, and a moon like blood. 3. Resisting of the call of God, brings on the plague of hardness of heart; (Proverbs 1:24, 25, 26, 27; Acts 28:23, 24, 25, 26, 27; John…
Read this chapter → -
Answ. The argument is strong for us; the Apostle speaks of the Gospel-truth; but he will not have the Gospel preached to Samaritans (Matthew 10), to Bithinians, and thousands others. 2. He will not open the hearts of thousands that hear the Gospel, because he will (Matthew 11:28…
Read this chapter → -
It further teaches us, that if the minister being carried with discreet zeal for the good of the Church, go further either in word, or writing, than he intended, or is thought fit by some: (as it seems Paul did in this place, for what needs this large letter (may some say,) a sh…
Read this chapter → -
For having showed that men's consciences always waver, till the Lord have secured them; it teaches us to hold this principle, that it is God, who speaks by his Prophets: for otherwise our consciences would remain in doubtings and perplexities still. There is also great weight in…
Read this chapter → -
For the reason of God his eternal counsel belongs not to us; but we must look to the cause which is before our eyes, to wit, their rebellion, by which they made themselves unworthy of so many and great benefits. Saint Paul also shows from this place not once but often, that all…
Read this chapter → -
This passage of the Prophet is quoted, in a variety of ways, in the New Testament. Paul quotes it (Acts 28:26) to charge the Jews with obstinate malice, and says that they were blinded by the light of the Gospel, because they were bitter and rebellious against God. There he poin…
Read this chapter → -
Joh. 12. 40. Acts 28. 26. Sect. 11 There are indeed some Actions on Men and in the World, that are wrought by God's permission and in his righteous Judgment, by Evil Spirits; whose Persons and actings are placed in Opposition to the Spirit of God.
Read this chapter → -
The Egyptian Midwives ressed to obey Pharaoh's inhumane command, and saved the Male Children of Israel: for this the Lord dealt well with them, and built them houses, Exodus 1:21 The Shunamite was hospitable, and careful for Elisha, and God recompenced it with the desirable enjo…
Read this chapter → -
Sometimes by the hands of Enemies, as well as Strangers, Revelation 12:16 The Earth helped the Woman. God has bowed the hearts of many wicked men, to shew great kindness to his people, Acts 28:2 Sometimes God makes use of Instruments for good to his people, who designed nothing…
Read this chapter → -
And Saint Paul also, terms the whole Scripture ⟨in non-Latin alphabet⟩ (Romans 16:26) prophetical Scriptures, or writings of the Prophets. And when he demanded of Agrippa whether he believed the Scriptures, he does it in the same manner, ⟨in non-Latin alphabet⟩ (Acts 28:23): bel…
Read this chapter → -
§ 2 Some general intimations we have in the Epistle itself leading us towards this discovery, and somewhat may be gathered from some other places of Scripture: for Antiquity will afford us little or no help herein. After Paul's being brought a prisoner to Rome (Acts 28), two ful…
Read this chapter → -
And men can hardly judge well of those, who fall by such judgments. Suspicion will arise, if censure pass not, from better men than Barbarians, if they see a viper on the hand of a Paul (Acts 28). It is more than probable from our Savior's question, that those eighteen upon whom…
Read this chapter → -
Quo fugis Encelade, quascunque accesseris oras Sub Jove semper eris. They knew that (the Vengeance of God) would not spare sinners; nor could be avoided, Acts 28:4. From Gods Gracious Presence, which he never enjoyed, he could not depart.
Read this chapter → -
Christ denounced such a woe upon them in the days of his flesh; as Matthew 13:14, 15. This curse was also denounced on them by the Apostle Paul, Acts 28:25, 26, 27; and under this curse, under this judicial blindness and hardness, they remain to this very day, having been subjec…
Read this chapter → -
Christ could not suffer that the Temple should serve for a place of mart, nor the Apostle of Christ, that the Church should be made an inn. In the use of those names by which we distinguish both days and months, are we culpable of superstition, because they were who first invent…
Read this chapter → -
Acts 28:22 — For as concerning this sect, we know that everywhere it is spoken against. Would you think that such a spiteful scornful word as this should ever be said of the Christian religion?
Read this chapter → -
Let us turn aside now, and see this great sight (Exodus 3:3-4), a bush burning and yet not consumed, and say, the Lord is in it of a truth: come and see the Captain of our salvation riding forth in the chariot of the everlasting gospel, with his crown upon his head, and his bow…
Read this chapter → -
It is a signe therefore that in thus speaking they call religious men Hypocrites, and Religion hypocrisie. Consider what makes an Hypocrite, not the ill report of bold calumniators, for then Christ should not be blameless; If they call him Belzebub, how much more you, Act. 28:22…
Read this chapter → -
There is a grammatical knowledge, and a spiritual knowledge; a man may know things grammatically and literally, that is ignorant of them spiritually. As a child may read the letters and words, that does not conceive of the sense; so a man may know what is said concerning God and…
Read this chapter → -
But if Paul had only meant that, to wit, that they should teach and preach one to another out of the Psalms, he would not have said, Speak you one to another in Psalms, or with Psalms: but out of the Psalms or from the Psalms; for such is the language of the Holy Ghost in expres…
Read this chapter → -
Thus it was with Paul before his conversion. He verily thought with himself that he ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth (Acts 28:9). This indeed was not Saul's case when he killed the priest at Nob.
Read this chapter → -
1 What is meant by the wisdom of the flesh, or to be carnally minded: The original word [illegible], is of large compass, and in truth comprehends in this place the frame of the reasonable faculties, the understanding and will in the extent of their full work, what he understand…
Read this chapter → -
First, what a sin it is to defame any man (Titus 3:2; 1 Peter 2:1): Laying aside all envies and evil speakings — envy and evil speaking are put together. This word means 'putting away,' as a man would put away a thing from him with indignation, as Paul shook off the viper (Acts…
Read this chapter → -
2. What that suffering persecution is which will make us blessed, and shall wear the crown of martyrdom. Answ. 1. When we suffer in a good cause; so it is in the text, blessed are they which suffer for righteousness' sake; it is the cause that makes a martyr: when we suffer for…
Read this chapter → -
Fourthly, by this reason of holding Moses is now alive, if the law of God in the old Testament binds, it will follow that all Moses' doctrine, the ten commandments and all he wrote in the Pentateuch, Genesis, etc. are void as well as these commands about punishing false prophets…
Read this chapter → -
And other significations of it will be in vain sought for in the old testament. In the new testament, he that is guilty, is said to be , Romans 3:19. that is, obnoxious to judgment or vengeance for sin; one that , as they speak, Acts 28:4. whom vengeance will not suffer to go un…
Read this chapter → -
'Tis called a putting sin far away, Job 11. 14. As Paul put away the Viper, and shook it into the fire, (Acts 28:5). Dying to sin is the life of Repentance.
Read this chapter → -
O this adherency of sin! Paul shook the Viper which was on his hand into the fire, (Acts 28:5). But we cannot shake off original corruption in this life.
Read this chapter → -
Temptations are called darts for their swiftness, they are shot in suddenly; and fiery for their terribleness, they are shot like flashes of fire into the soul which do amaze and affright; and does not this retard the work of salvation, and make it difficult? 2. Reproaches; this…
Read this chapter →